Skip to main content

Full text of "Tennyson's Idylls of the king: The coming of Arthur, Gareth and Lynette, Lancelot and Elaine, The passing of Arthur"

See other formats


PR 


1  TENNYSON'S 

l/  i  i„„f  l„.  w?  y  i^cml,..';' 


v 


nil 


DENNEY 


Class 


Book 


T\4 


Copyrights 


COPYRIGHT  DEPOSIT. 


TWENTIETH   CENTURY   TEXT-BOOKS 


TWENTIETH     CENTURY     TEXTS 
IN    ENGLISH 

EDITED,  WITH  INTRODUCTIONS  AND  NOTES 


Addison  and  Steele's  Sir  Roger  de  Coverley  Papers. 

Baker.  30  cents. 
Burke's    Speech    on     Conciliation    with    America. 

Crane.    30  cents. 
Carlyle's  Essay  on  Burns.     Dracass.     30  cents. 
Coleridge's  Rime  of  the  Ancient  Mariner.     Edgar. 

25  cents. 
Dryden's  Palamon  and  Arcite.    Marshall.     25  cents. 
Eliot's  Silas  Marner.     Colby  and  Jones.     30  cents. 
Goldsmith's    The     Traveller    and    The     Deserted 

Village.     Drury.     30  cents. 
Goldsmith's  Vicar  of  Wakefield.    M  aitland.  40  cents. 
Huxley's    Autobiography    and    Selected    Essays. 

Simons.    40  cents. 
Lamb's  Selected  Essays.     Bement.     50  cents. 
Macaulay's  Essays  on  Addison  and  Johnson.    Aiton. 

30  cents. 
Macaulay's  Essays  on  Milton  and  Addison.     Aiton. 

25  cents. 
Milton's  Shorter  Poems,  Selections  from.    Nichols. 

25  cents. 
Scott's  Ivanhoe.     Dracass.    60  cents. 
Scott's  The  Lady  of  the  Lake.     Chalmers.    30  cents. 
Scott's  Quentin  Durward.     Colby.     {In preparation.) 
Shakspere's  Julius  Caesar.     McDougal.     35  cents. 
Shakspere's  Macbeth.     Jones.     30  cents. 
Shakspere's  The  Merchant  of  Venice.     Baker  and 

Jones.     30  cents. 
Tennyson's   Idylls  of  the  King.     Denny.     30  cents. 
Tennyson's  The  Princess.     Baker.     25  cents. 
Washington's    Farewell    Address    and   Webster's 

First  Bunker  Hill  Oration.     Sullivan.     25  cents. 


D.  APPLETON  AND  COMPANY 
NEW  YORK  CHICAGO 


ALFRED  TENNYSON. 


TWENTIETH   CENTURY   TEXT-BOOKS 


TENNYSON'S 

IDYLLS  OF  THE  KING 

THE    COMING   OF   ARTHUR   ■    GARETH    AND 

LYNETTE    •    LANCELOT   AND    ELAINE 

THE    PASSING    OF   ARTHUR 


EDITED 
WITH    AN    INTRODUCTION    AND    NOTES 

BY 

JOSEPH    YILLIERS   DENNEY 

PROFESSOR    IN    THE    OHIO    STATE    UNIVERSITY 


D.    APPLETON    AND    COMPANY 

NEW   YORK  CHICAGO 

191  I 


3** 


Copyright,  1911,  by 
D.  AFFLETON  AND  COMPANY 


©CIA28991G 


*x- 


PREFACE 


Appreciation  of  Tennyson's  "Idylls  of  the  King*' 
begins  with  an  understanding  of  the  significance,  eth- 
ical and  aesthetic,  of  "The  Coming  of  Arthur"  and  "The 
Passing  of  Arthur."  In  relation  to  these  two,  the  inter- 
vening Idylls  are  as  specific  instances  to  general  truth. 
The  "Coming"  and  the  "Passing"  not  only  annotate 
each  other;  they  annotate  the  series  of  Idylls.  In  this 
edition,  therefore,  the  introductory  matter  and  the  notes 
give  especial  attention  to  the  "  Coming  "  as  furnish- 
ing, with  the  "  Passing,"  the  key  to  the  intent  of  the 
whole. 

The  editor  hopes  that  the  division  of  each  Idyll  into 
sections,  as  suggested  in  the  notes,  will  prove  serviceable 
in  keeping  the  theme  of  the  series  in  clear  view.  Such 
aesthetic  values  as  are  not  easily  apprehended  by  first 
readers  have  been  pointed  out  in  the  notes ;  but  these,  as 
well  as  the  other  notes  that  deal  with  history  and  mat- 
ters of  fact,  may  be  neglected  by  the  initiated. 

Constant  reference  has  been  made  to  Malory  not  only 

that  the  beauty  of  Tennyson 's  workmanship  may  be  made 

apparent,    but    also    that    an   abiding   interest   may    be 

aroused  in  mediaeval  story. 

June  1,  1911. 

v 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 

A   BRIEF   BIBLIOGRAPHY ix 

INTRODUCTION 

I.     Alfred  Tennyson xi 

II.     The  Growth  of  the  "Idylls  of  the  King"          .        .  xxi 

III.  Sources  of  the  Idylls xxii 

IV.  The  Arthur  Story xxiii 

V.     The  Meaning  of  the  Idylls xxv 

VI.     The  Idylls  as  a  "Poem  of  the  Year  and  the  Soul" .  xxx 

VII.     The  Verse  of  the  Idylls xxxi 

IDYLLS   OF  THE   KING 

The  Coming  of  Arthur 1 

Gareth  and  Lynette 18 

Lancelot  and  Elaine 66 

The  Passing  of  Arthur Ill 

NOTES 127 

vii 


A   BRIEF   BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Biographical : 

Tennyson,  Lord  Hallam:  Alfred,  Lord  Tennyson,  A  Me- 
moir.    Macmillan. 

Lyall,  Sir  A.:  Life  of  Tennyson.  (English  Men  of  Letters 
Series.)     Macmillan. 

Sources  and  Source-treatments: 

Baring-Gould:  Curious  Myths  of  the  Middle  Ages. 

Croker:  Fairy  Legends  and  Traditions  of  the  South  of  Ire- 
land. 

Guerber:  Stories  from  the  Wagner  Operas. 

Guest,  Lady  Charlotte:  Mabinogion.     Macmillan. 

Macallum,  M.  W.:  Tennyson's  Idylls  of  the  King  and  Ar- 
thurian Story  from  the  Sixteenth  Century.     Macmillan. 

Malory,  Sir  Thomas:  Lc  Morte  DJ Arthur.     Macmillan. 

Maynadier,  H. :  The  Arthur  of  the  English  Poets.  Hough- 
ton Mifflin  Co. 

Newell,  William  W.:  King  Arthur  and  the  Table  Round. 
(Tales  chiefly  after  the  Old  French  of  Chrestien  de 
Troves.)     Houghton  Mifflin  Co. 

Rhys,  J.:  The  Arthurian  Legend.     Clarendon  Press. 

Six  Old  English  Chronicles.     (Bohn  Library.)    Macmillan. 

General  Critiques  of  Tennyson: 

Brooke,  S.:  Tennyson,  His  Art  and  Relation  to  Modern 

Life.     Ibister. 
Dixon,  W.  M.:  A  Tennyson  Primer.   Dodd,  Mead  &  Co. 
Gwynn,  S. :  Tennyson,  A  Critical  Study.     Blackie. 

ix 


x  A   BRIEF   BIBLIOGKAPHY 

Hillis,  N.  D. :  Great  Books  as  Life-Teachers,  pp.  153-177. 

Morley,  H.:  English  Writers,  iii,  6. 

Smyser,  Wm.  Emory:  Tennyson.  (Modern  Poets  and  Chris- 
tian Teaching  Series.)     Eaton  &  Mains. 

Stedman,  E.  C:  Victorian  Poets.     Houghton  Mifflin  Co. 

Tainsh,  E.  C:  A  Study  of  the  Works  of  Tennyson.  Mac- 
millan. 

Van  Dyke,  H. :  Poems  of  Tennyson.     Ginn  &  Co. 

Van  Dyke,  H.:  The  Poetry  of  Tennyson.  Charles  Scrib- 
ner's  Sons. 

The  Idylls: 

Alford,  H.:  Allegory  of  the  Idylls.   (Contemporary  Review, 

Jan.  1870.) 
Davidson,  H.  A.:  The  Study  of  the  Idylls.     (Cambridge, 

Mass.) 
Elsdale,  H. :  Studies  in  the  Idylls.     Kegan  Paul. 
Jones,  Richard.  :  The  Growth  of  the  Idylls  of  the  King.   Lip- 

pincott. 
Littledale,  H. :  Essays  on  Tennyson's  Idylls  of  the  King. 

Macmillan. 
Pallen,  C.  B. :  Meaning  of  the  Idylls  of  the  King.  American 

Book  Co. 
Patmore,  C. :  The  Idylls  of  the  King.     (Edinburgh  Review, 

July,  1859.) 

Other  English  Poetical  Treatments  of  Arthurian  Story : 
Arnold,  Matthew:  Tristram  and  Iseult. 
Bulwer-Lytton:  King  Arthur. 
Hawker,  Stephen  :  The  Quest  of  the  Sangreal. 
Hovey,  Richard:  The  Quest  of  Merlin;    The  Marriage  of 

Guinevere;  The  Birth  of  Galahad;   Taliesin. 
Morris,  William:  A  Defence  of  Guinevere;   King  Arthur's 

Tomb;  Sir  Galahad;  A  Christian  Mystery;   The  Chapel 

in  Lyonesse. 
Swinburne,  Algernon:  Tristram  of  Lyonesse;    The  Tale 

of  Balan. 


INTRODUCTION 


I.     ALFRED   TENNYSON 


Alfred  Tennyson  was  born  August  6,  1809,  at  Som- 
ersby,  a  small  village  in  Lincolnshire,  England.  He  was 
the  fourth  of  twelve  children.  His  father  was  rector  of 
the  parish,  and  the  home  was  a  home  of  refinement  and 
good  taste.  There  were  plenty  of  books  and  music,  and 
there  were  games  both  indoor  and  out,  including  jousts 
and  tourneys  and  play  of  knightly  adventures,  such  as 
imaginative  children  enjoy,  who  hear  and  read  and  tell 
and  enact  good  stories.  There  was  also  a  quiet,  safe,  and 
beautiful  countryside  in  which  growing  children  might 
range  at  will.  The  Tennyson  boys  are  described  by  a 
neighbor  as  "running  about  from  one  place  to  another, 
known  to  everybody,  and  with  ways  of  their  own;  they 
all  wrote  verses,  they  never  had  any  pocket-money,  they 
took  long  walks  at  night-time,  and  they  were  decidedly 
exclusive."  Alfred's  intimate  knowledge  and  love  of 
nature  began  with  the  early  years  at  Somersby,  and 
his  love  of  the  sea  with  visits  to  the  coast,  whither  the 
family  went  each  summer.  "You  see  in  his  verses," 
wrote  Carry le,  years  afterwards,  to  Emerson,  "that  he 
is  a  native  of  'moated  granges,'  and  green,  fat  pastures, 
not  of  mountains  and  their  torrents  and  storms." 

The  rector  was  a  good  comrade  to  his  sons,  as  well  as 
their  principal  teacher.  With  a  little  help  from  the 
school  at  Louth,  he  prepared  them  for  Trinity  College, 


xii  INTRODUCTION 

Cambridge,  which  Charles  and  Alfred  entered  in  1828. 
The  preceding  year  they  had  published  anonymously 
' '  Poems  of  Two  Brothers, ' '  a  volume  which  showed  that 
they  had  imitated  to  some  purpose  their  boyhood  favor- 
ites, Thomson,  Scott,  and  Byron.  At  Cambridge,  in 
1829,  Alfred  won  the  Chancellor's  gold  medal  with  the 
poem  "Timbuctoo."  Though  not  a  brilliant  student, 
Alfred  was  well-read  in  the  Greek  and  Latin  literatures, 
and  in  English  poetry  as  well,  admiring  Milton  espe- 
cially. He  was  also  interested  in  history,  and  in  some  of 
the  sciences. 

He  enjoyed  abundant  health  and  physical  vigor,  often 
surpassing  his  companions  in  feats  of  strength.  One 
day,  it  is  said,  he  picked  up  a  pony  and  carried  it  bodily 
across  the  lawn,  much  to  the  astonishment  of  the  on- 
lookers. In  the  game  of  hurling  crowbars  he  was  easily 
first.  He  is  described  in  his  Cambridge  days  as  "  six 
feet  high,  broad-chested,  strong-limbed;  his  face  Shake- 
sperian,  with  deep  eyelids;  his  forehead  ample,  crowned 
with  dark  wavy  hair,  his  hands  the  admiration  of  sculp- 
tors— long  fingers  with  square  tips,  soft  as  a  child's, 
but  of  great  size  and  strength."  With  all  his  bodily 
power,  however,  he  combined  gentleness  of  manner  and 
a  fastidious  delicacy  of  nature  which  appears  everywhere 
in  his  writings. 

Tennyson  was  shy  and  reserved  by  nature;  he  found 
it  hard  to  meet  new  people ;  and  he  preferred  a  few  tried 
and  true  friends  to  many  acquaintances.  The  limited 
circle  of  his  student  friends  at  Cambridge  included  sev- 
eral who  afterwards  became  famous — Merivale,  the  his- 
torian of  Rome;  Archbishop  Trench;  Alford,  Dean  of 
Canterbury ;  and,  best  friend  of  all,  Arthur  Hallam,  son 
of  the  historian. 

There  was  a  small  group  of  Cambridge  men,  includ- 


INTKODUCTION  xiii 

ing  Tennyson's  friends  and  Tennyson  himself,  who  were 
called  "The  Apostles."  They  devoted  themselves  to 
two  enthusiasms:  the  cause  of  political  liberty,  and  the 
cause  of  pure  religion.  These  causes  absorbed  the  de- 
votion of  the  best  youth  everywhere  in  Europe  at  that 
time.  It  was  the  spirit  of  the  age.  Every  ardent  boy 
of  true  ambition  felt  the  call  to  serve  his  day  by  writing 
and  working  and  fighting  for  better  things  in  politics 
and  religion.  Tennyson  had  come  to  know  the  earlier 
impulse  of  this  high  enthusiasm  in  the  poetry  of  his 
favorites,  Coleridge  and  Keats. 

Naturally,  the  volume  of  "Poems,  chiefly  Lyrical," 
which  Tennyson  published  in  1830,  though  not  con- 
sciously imitative,  showed  the  influence  of  Coleridge 
and  Keats.  Naturally,  too,  in  the  summer  of  1830, 
Tennyson  and  his  closest  friend,  Arthur  Hallam,  de- 
cided to  travel  in  the  Pyrenees,  taking  with  them  funds 
collected  in  England  for  the  help  of  the  revolutionists 
in  Spain.  The  enterprise  was  romantic  and  adventur- 
ous and  even  dangerous.  "We  are  glad  that  Tennyson 
succeeded  in  delivering  the  funds  safely.  The  most 
important  result  for  us  of  today,  however,  is  that  on 
this  journey  Tennyson  produced  some  of  the  most  beau- 
tiful lines  of  "Oenone,"  and  years  afterwards  was  led 
by  recollection  to  write  the  reminiscent  lines,  "In  the 
Valley  of  Cauteretz." 

Tennyson  left  Cambridge,  without  a  degree,  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1831,  owing  to  the  ill-health  of  his  father,  who 
died  a  few  weeks  later.  The  family  remained  at  Som- 
ersby  six  years  longer,  Tennyson  employing  himself  in 
reading  and  study,  and  in  revising  his  poems.  In  1832 
Tennyson  published  a  second  volume  (dated  1833)  con- 
taining some  of  his  most  characteristic  and  most  admired 
pieces,    among    them    "The    Lady    of    Shalott,"    "The 


xiv  INTRODUCTION 

Lotos-Eaters,"  "The  Miller's  Daughter,"  and  "The 
Palace  of  Art."  His  Cambridge  friends  already  be- 
lieved him  destined  to  greatness  in  poetry,  and  received 
the  volume  with  acclaim;  but  the  reviewers,  and  the 
public  generally,  remained  untouched.  Indeed,  the  crit- 
icisms were  in  the  main  so  unfavorable,  that  Tennyson 
published  no  further  volume  until  1842.  Here  was  a 
long  wait.    Think  what  it  meant  to  him! 

In  the  interval,  he  studied  regularly,  added  German 
and  Italian  to  his  languages,  read  widely  in  the  classics, 
in  history,  and  in  poetry,  and  undertook  several  of  the 
sciences.  During  these  years  of  work  and  waiting,  his 
interest  in  nature  continued  to  grow,  and  he  began  to 
feel  a  deeper  and  wider  interest,  an  interest  in  life  and 
its  problems,  and  in  social  questions;  consequently  his 
quest  of  beauty  became  more  comprehensive  and  mean- 
ingful. Profound  personal  sorrow  came  to  him  with 
the  death,  in  1833,  of  his  nearest  friend,  Arthur  Hal- 
lam,  who  was  engaged  to  Tennyson's  sister,  Emily.  Out 
of  this  experience  he  wrote  "In  Memoriam,"  which  was 
not  finally  completed  and  published  until  1850.  Tenny- 
son's discouragements  and  perplexities  in  these  years 
were  manifold.  The  greatest  was  the  seeming  hopeless- 
ness of  his  love  for  Emily  Sellwood,  the  sister  of  Charles 
Tennyson's  wife.  Lack  of  sufficient  income  and  of  as- 
sured prospects  of  worldly  success  seemed  to  forbid  all 
thoughts  of  marriage.  He  kept  steadily  at  work,  how- 
ever, increasing  his  mastery  of  the  art  to  which  his  life 
was  now  devoted. 

Recognition  as  a  poet  of  high  order  came  finally  in 
1842,  when  he  published  his  "Poems,"  in  two  volumes, 
about  one-half  of  the  contents  being  new  work,  the  re- 
mainder the  revision  of  his  earlier  efforts.  The  ' '  Poems ' ' 
showed  great  variety  of  metrical  structure,  as  well  as 


INTRODUCTION  xv 

of  subjects.  It  was  evident  that  his  poetic  power  was 
maturing,  though  his  greatest  works  were  still  to  come. 
Among  the  new  poems  in  the  1842  volumes  were  ' '  Morte 
d 'Arthur,"  "Ulysses,"  "Gotfiva,"  "Break,  Break, 
Break,"  and  "Locksley  Hall." 

We  get  a  glimpse  of  the  then  young  and  rising  poet 
in  a  letter  written  by  Carlyle,  a  lifelong  friend,  to 
Emerson  in  1844: 

"Tennyson  is  now  in  Town,  and  means  to  come  and 
see  me.  Of  this  latter  result  I  shall  be  very  glad.  Al- 
fred is  one  of  the  few  British  or  Foreign  Figures  (a 
not  increasing  number  I  think!)  who  are  and  remain 
beautiful  to  me ; — a  true  human  soul,  or  some  approx- 
imation thereto,  to  whom  your  own  soul  can  say,  Broth- 
er ! — However,  I  doubt  he  will  not  come ;  he  often  skips 
me,  in  these  brief  visits  to  Town;  skips  everybody  in- 
deed, being  a  man  solitary  and  sad,  as  certain  men  are, 
dwelling  in  an  element  of  gloom, — carrying  a  bit  of 
Chaos  about  him,  in  short,  which  he  is  manufacturing 
into  Cosmos ! — He  had  his  breeding  at  Cambridge,  as  if 
for  the  Law  or  Church ;  being  master  of  a  small  annuity 
on  his  Father's  decease,  he  preferred  clubbing  with  his 
Mother  and  some  Sisters,  to  live  unpromoted  and  write 
poems.  In  this  way  he  lives  still,  now  here,  now  there ; 
the  family  always  within  reach  of  London,  never  in  it; 
he  himself  making  rare  and  brief  visits,  lodging  in  some 
old  comrade's  rooms.  I  think  he  must  be  under  forty, 
not  much  under  it.  One  of  the  finest  looking  men  in 
the  world.  A  great  shock  of  rough  dusty-dark  hair; 
bright,  laughing,  hazel  eyes;  massive  aquiline  face,  most 
massive  yet  most  delicate;  of  sallow-brown  complexion, 
almost  Indian-looking;  clothes  cynically  loose,  free-and- 
easy;  smokes  infinite  tobacco.  His  voice  is  musical  me- 
tallic,— fit  for  loud  laughter  and  piercing  wail,  and  all 


xvi  INTRODUCTION 

that  may  lie  between;  speech  and  speculation  free  and 
plenteous:  I  do  not  meet,  in  these  lat'^  decades,  such 
company  over  a  pipe ! — We  shall  see  what  he  will  grow 
to." 

In  1845  Tennyson  was  granted  a  pension  of  £200, 
which  put  him  beyond  the  need  of  immediate  financial 
worry.  In  1847  came  "The  Princess,"  a  medley,  con- 
taining some  of  his  best  lyrics,  and  also  evincing  his 
interest  in  one  of  the  subjects  that  people  were  then 
thinking  about, — the  sphere  of  woman.  Shakespeare  has 
dealt  with  the  same  theme  in  "Love's  Labour's  Lost," 
and  Henry  James  satirizes  it  in  "The  Bostonians." 

In  1848  Tennyson  visited  the  King  Arthur  country, 
and  spent  a  day  with  the  strange  and  solitary  Vicar  of 
Morwenstow,  the  Reverend  R.  S.  Hawker,  who  had  for 
many  years  studied  the  antiquities  and  the  legends  of 
Cornwall,  and  whose  parish  included  the  ruins  of  Tin- 
tagel.  Hawker  was  a  poet  of  Arthurian  legend  too,  and 
has  left  an  interesting  account  of  the  day  with  Tenny- 
son:— 

"I  found  my  guest,  at  his  entrance,  a  tall,  swarthy, 
Spanish-looking  man,  with  an  eye  like  a  sword.  He  sate 
down  and  we  conversed.  I  at  once  found  myself  with 
no  common  mind.  All  poetry  in  particular  he  seemed 
to  use  like  household  words. — We  then  talked  about 
Cornwall  and  King  Arthur,  my  themes,  and  I  quoted 
Tennyson's  fine  account  of  the  restoration  of  Excalibur 
to  the  Lake. — We  talked  of  the  sea,  which  he  and  I 
equally  adore.  But  as  he  told  me,  strange  to  say,  Words- 
worth cannot  bear  its  face. — Then  seated  on  the  brow  of 
the  cliff,  with  Dundagel  full  in  sight,  he  revealed  to  me 
the  purpose  of  his  journey  to  the  West. — I  lent  him 
books  and  manuscripts  about  King  Arthur,  which  he 
carried  off,  and  which  I  perhaps  shall  never  see  again. 


INTKODUCTION  xvii 

Then  evening  fell.  He  arose  to  go,  and  I  agreed  to 
drive  him  on  his  way.  He  demanded  a  pipe,  and  pro- 
duced a  package  of  very  common  shag.  By  great  good 
luck  my  sexton  had  about  him  his  own  short  black 
dudheen,  which  accordingly  the  minstrel  filled  and  fired. 
— We  shook  farewell  at  Coombe. — '  This, '  said  Tennyson, 
'has  indeed  been  a  day  to  be  remembered.' — The  bard 
is  a  handsome,  well-formed  man  and  tall,  more  like  a 
Spaniard  than  an  Englishman — black,  long  elflocks  all 
round  his  face,  'mid  which  his  eyes  not  only  shine  but 
glare ;  his  garments  loose  and  full,  such  as  bard  beseems, 
and  over  all  a  large  dark  Spanish  cloak.  He  speaks  the 
languages  both  old  and  new,  and  has  manifestly  a  most 
biblioihec  memory. — His  voice  is  very  deep,  tuneful,  and 
slow — an  organ,  not  a  breath.  His  temper,  which  I 
tried,  seemed  very  calm — his  spirits  very  low.  When 
I  quoted  'My  Way  of  Life'  and  again  '0  never  more 
on  me,'  he  said  they  too  were  his  haunting  words." 

The  year  1850  is  memorable  in  Tennyson's  life.  In 
that  year  he  published  "In  Memoriam, "  on  which  he 
had  been  engaged  for  a  long  time.  It  is  considered 
by  many  to  be  the  most  deeply  satisfying  of  his  longer 
poems,  both  in  its  thought  and  in  its  music.  "In  Me- 
moriam" confirmed  the  high  estimate  which  had  been 
put  upon  his  poetical  power,  and  fixed  his  place  as 
one  of  the  great  English  poets.  In  1850,  also,  he  mar- 
ried Emily  Sellwood.  "The  peace  of  God,"  he  said, 
"came  into  my  life  before  the  altar,  nvhen  I  wedded 
her."  On  their  wedding  journey,  the  poet  and  his  wife 
visited  the  King  Arthur  country  in  Wales,  including 
Glastonbury,  where,  according  to  one  legend,  King  Ar- 
thur lies  buried,  in  one  of  the  island  valleys  of  Avilion 
"set  in  apple  blossoms." 

In  1850,  also,  Tennyson  was  appointed  Poet  Laureate, 


xviii  INTRODUCTION 

following  the  death  of  Wordsworth.  His  life  of  privacy 
made  him  somewhat  reluctant  to  accept  the  honor.  "I 
have  no  passion  for  courts,"  he  said.  On  the  advice 
of  his  friends,  however,  he  yielded  to  the  wishes  of  the 
Queen,  who,  with  the  Prince,  had  appreciated  deeply 
"In  Memoriam,"  and  he  enjoyed  the  favor  as  well  as 
the  simple,  genuine  friendship  of  the  Queen  during  the 
remainder  of  his  life. 

From  1850  onward,  the  record  of  the  poet's  life  is  a 
record  of  unbroken  achievement  in  his  art.  ' '  The  Charge 
of  the  Light  Brigade"  was  published  in  1854;  "Maud 
and  other  Poems"  in  1855;  four  "Idylls  of  the  King" 
in  1859;  "Enoch  Arden"  in  1864;  "The  Holy  Grail, 
and  other  Poems"  in  1869;  "The  Last  Tournament"  in 
1871;  and  "Gareth  and  Lynette"  in  1872.  At  the  age 
of  sixty-four  Tennyson  essayed  the  drama,  publishing 
the  play  "Queen  Mary"  (1875),  which  with  "Harold" 
(1877)  and  "Beckett"  (1884)  forms  his  "historical 
trilogy":  "Harold"  representing  the  conflict  between 
Dane,  Saxon,  and  Norman;  "Becket,"  the  conflict  be- 
tween the  throne  and  the  Church;  "Queen  Mary,"  the 
conflict  between  the  individual  and  established  institu- 
tions. The  plays  together  reproduce  the  three  steps  by 
which  Tennyson  thought  England  has  come  to  its  mod- 
ern condition,  and  they  indicate  the  elements  that  must 
be  reckoned  with  in  solving  modern  social  and  political 
problems.  "The  Foresters,"  "The  Cup,"  and  "The 
Falcon"  are  other  dramas  of  Tennyson's. 

For  three  years  after  their  marriage  the  Tennysons 
lived  at  Twickenham.  Then  they  established  their  per- 
manent home  at  Farringford,  on  the  Isle  of  Wight. 
They  made  it  a  beautiful  estate,  and  thither  followed 
the  friendships  of  a  lifetime.  The  poet  divided  his 
time,   after  1870,   between  Farringford  and  a  summer 


INTRODUCTION  xix 

home  at  Aldworth  in  Surrey ;  but  a  house  in  London, 
which  he  took  for  a  time,  he  occupied  very  little.  Far- 
ringford was  his  real  home.  He  had  a  horror  of  being 
lionized  and  overrun  by  celebrity  hunters;  yet,  even  in 
retirement  at  Farringford,  it  was  difficult  to  escape  the 
curious.  He  once  complained  to  the  Queen  that  he  could 
no  longer  endure  the  tourists  who  came  to  the  Isle  of 
Wight  to  stare  at  him.  The  Queen,  so  the  story  goes, 
remarked  ironically  that  she  did  not  suffer  much  from 
that  grievance,  but  Tennyson  replied,  "No,  madam,  and 
no  more  should  I,  if  I  could  clap  a  sentinel  wherever  I 
liked."  As  a  matter  of  fact,  his  family  and  servants 
were  obliged  to  guard  him  very  closely  from  unwelcome 
visitors.  Yet  he  loved  to  have  at  Farringford  those 
whom  he  knew  well,  and  the  list  of  his  friends  included 
all  contemporary  Englishmen  of  distinction.  Browning, 
Carlyle,  Thackeray,  Ruskin,  Huxley,  Henry  Irving, 
Gladstone,  Prince  Albert,  and  many  others.  Distin- 
guished foreigners  sought  him  out, — Garibaldi  the  Ital- 
ian patriot,  Emerson,  and  Charles  Sumner.  Sumner 
bored  him  by  a  long  discourse  on  American  affairs; 
Tennyson  interrupted  at  the  first  opportunity  to  inquire 
if  his  guest  had  read  "The  Princess."  "It  is  one  of 
my  favorite  poems,"  answered  Sumner,  whereupon  Ten- 
nyson handed  him  the  book  and  asked  him  to  read. 
Sumner  began;  but  very  soon  Tennyson  took  the  book 
in  order  to  show  how  a  certain  passage  should  be  ren- 
dered, and  then  continued  the  reading  himself,  in  his 
characteristic  chant,  until  the  American  Senator  became 
very,  very  weary.  On  and  on  went  Tennyson,  reading 
in  high-pitched  tone — on  to  the  very  end  of  the  long 
poem;  and  the  friends  of  Sumner  remarked  that  the 
visit  was  never  repeated.  The  two  men  were  well- 
matched  in  egotism  of  a  kind  that   often   accompanies 


xx  INTRODUCTION 

greatness.  Tennyson  undoubtedly  had  a  very  high  opin- 
ion of  his  own  poetry,  but  he  was  generous  also  in  praise 
of  the  work  of  other  poets. 

Honors  as  well  as  friendships  crowded  the  last  half 
of  the  poet's  life.  Oxford  conferred  on  him  the  degree 
of  D.C.L.  He  was  invited  to  assume  the  Lord  Rector- 
ship of  Glasgow  University,  but  declined.  He  was  of- 
fered a  baronetcy  by  the  Queen,  but  wrote  in  reply, 
"I  had  rather  we  should  remain  plain  Mr.  and  Mrs., 
and  that,  if  it  were  possible,  the  title  should  first  be 
assumed  by  our  son."  According  to  English  custom, 
this  could  not  be.  Finally,  in  his  seventy-fifth  year, 
after  much  persuading,  he  reluctantly  accepted  a  peer- 
age, saying  to  his  son,  ' '  For  my  own  part  I  shall  regret 
my  simple  name  all  my  life."  His  acceptance  of  the 
peerage  gave  great  pleasure  to  the  Queen  and  to  the 
Prime  Minister,  Mr.  Gladstone.  It  was  understood  by 
all  as  the  expression  of  the  desire  of  the  throne  to 
honor  letters,  in  the  person  of  the  greatest  representa- 
tive of  letters  then  living.  When  he  took  his  seat  in 
the  House  of  Lords,  he  declined  to  ally  himself  with 
either  of  the  great  parties.  He  voted  in  favor  of  the 
extension  of  the  franchise,  but  the  tone  of  his  later 
poetry  indicates  a  decided  increase  of  the  conservative 
tendency  in  his  thinking. 

Tennyson  died,  October  6,  1892,  full  of  honors  and 
greatly  beloved.  In  his  eighty-first  year  he  had  written 
" Crossing  the  Bar";  and  this  touching  and  beautiful 
poem,  which  declares  his  faith  and  hope,  fittingly  stands 
by  his  own  request  at  the  end  of  the  authorized  edition 
of  his  poems. 


INTRODUCTION 


II.     THE   GROWTH    OF    THE        IDYLLS   OF    THE   KING 

The  permanent  order  of  the  Idylls  is  as  follows : — 

Dedication  (1862) 

The  Coming  of  Arthur  (1869) 

The  Round  Table— 

Gareth  and  Lynette  (1872) 
The  Marriage  of  Geraint  (1857)   f  originally  pub- 
•-n        •    ,  -i   -rn    •  i    /-jo^rrN  "^      lished  as  one 

Geraint  and  Enid  (1857)  ^    Idyll. 

Balin  and  Balan  (1885) 

Merlin  and  Vivien  (1857) 

Lancelot  and  Elaine  (1859) 

The  Holy  Grail  (1869) 

Pelleas  and  Etarre  (1869) 

The  Last  Tournament  (1871) 

Guinevere  (1859) 
The  Passing  of  Arthur*  (1869) 
To  the  Queen  (1873) 

The  dates  given  in  parentheses  are  significant.  They 
show  that,  during  the  greater  part  of  his  life,  the  poet's 
imagination  was  drawn  to  the  Arthurian  legends,  which 
he  had  read  as  a  boy  in  Malory's  book.  There  is  a 
stretch  of  fifty  years  and  more  between  the  Morte  d' Ar- 
thur (1834)  and  the  publication  of  the  last  of  the  Idylls 
(1885),  and  their  permanent  arrangement  in  the  series 
of  twelve  books  (1889),  as  we  now  have  them. 

It  is  not  likely  that  from  the  very  first  the  poet  had 
in  mind  a  complete  series  that  should  constitute  an  epic 
of  Arthur.  But  that  design  had  come  to  him  before 
the  publication  of  Morte  d' Arthur  in  1842;  for,  in  the 

*  Incorporating,  almost  without  change,  Morte  oV Arthur,  which 
was  written  in  1834. 


xxii  INTRODUCTION 

introduction,  the  poet  represents  it  as  a  fragment  of  a 
long  epic,  the  rest  of  which  he  had  thrown  into  the 
fire  as  being  "nothing  worth."  The  1842  volume  also 
contained  the  poems  Sir  Galahad  and  Sir  Lancelot  and 
Queen  Guinevere.  The  Lady  of  Shalott,  a  lyrical  treat- 
ment of  the  same  material  that  enters  into  the  Idyll  of 
Lancelot  and  Elaine  (1859),  had  appeared  in  1832,  and 
was  the  first  product  of  his  interest  in  Arthurian  story. 

III.     SOURCES   OF   THE  IDYLLS 

The  chief  source  from  which  Tennyson  drew  the  mate- 
rial for  most  of  the  Idylls  was  the  Morte  d' Arthur  of 
Sir  Thomas  Malory,  printed  in  1485  by  Caxton,  the  first 
English  printer, — a  book  that  should  be  familiar  to  every 
reader  of  Tennyson 's  ' '  Idylls  of  the  King. ' '  The  mate- 
rial for  the  Idyll  of  Geraint  and  Enid  he  drew  from 
Lady  Charlotte  Guest's  Mabinogion  (1838),  a  transla- 
tion into  English  of  some  of  the  old  Welsh  legends  con- 
tained in  the  Bed  Book  of  Hergerst. 

Little  is  known  of  Malory  (whose  name  is  also  spelled 
Malory e  and  Maleor)  except  that  he  was  a  knight,  and 
as  a  young  man  served  in  France  with  Richard  Beau- 
champ,  Earl  of  Warwick,  who  for  his  chivalric  ideals 
was  given  the  romantic  title  "Father  of  Courtesy." 
Malory's  book  is  a  compilation  and  condensation  of  a 
great  mass  of  legends  about  King  Arthur  and  the  Round 
Table  Knights, — legends  which  had  been  sung  and  re- 
cited for  many  generations  in  the  courts  of  princes  and 
the  castles  of  nobles  all  over  Europe.  But  Malory's 
book  is  more  than  a  compilation  and  condensation. 
Malory  was  a  poet  in  spirit,  and  changed  many  of  -the 
old  legends,  in  order  to  satisfy  his  sense  for  good  story- 
telling,  and   to   make  the   legends   harmonize   with   the 


INTRODUCTION  xxiii 

ideals  of  his  own  day,  that  "noble  men  may  see  and 
learn  the  noble  acts  of  chivalry,  the  gentle  and  virtu- 
ous deeds  that  some  knights  used  in  those  days  by  which 
they  came  to  honour,  and  how  they  that  were  vicious 
were  punished  and  oft  put  to  shame  and  rebuke."  * 

Tennyson  for  the  very  same  reasons  changed,  in  im- 
portant particulars,  the  stories  as  he  found  them  in 
Malory's  book  and  elsewhere. 

According  to  the  Preface  which  Caxton  wrote  for  Sir 
Thomas  Malory's  book,  Malory  found  the  stories  that 
make  up  his  Morte  d' Arthur  in  "certain  books  of 
French."  Among  these  the  chief  was,  no  doubt,  Geof- 
frey of  Monmouth's  Historia  Begum  Brittanice,  first 
written  in  Latin  in  1136,  and  made  into  a  French  ver- 
sion, about  the  year  1155,  by  Wace,  a  Jersey  poet,  un- 
der the  title  Roman  de  Brut.  There  was  also  a  French 
Roman  de  Merlin,  and  there  was  La  Quest e  del  Saint 
Graal,  that  Malory  used,  especially  in  the  first  four 
books  of  his  Morte  d' Arthur.  Tennyson,  of  course,  also 
knew  and  used  these  and  other  books. 

IV.     THE    ARTHUR    STORY 

Probably  there  was  a  real  Arthur,  a  leader  of  the 
Christian  Britons  against  the  pagan  Saxons  and  other 
invading  tribes,  in  the  late  fifth  and  early  sixth  century 
after  Christ.  He  was  able  to  withstand  them  for  a  long 
time,  but  in  the  end  the  Saxons  conquered,  and  drove 
the  Britons  into  Wales  and  Brittany,  where  legends 
about  Arthur  and  his  exploits  grew  up,  and  Arthur 
soon  became  a  myth.  He  is  first  mentioned  by  Nennius, 
in  the  Historia  Britonnum  (Latin,  850  a.d.),  some  250 

*  Caxton's  Preface  to  Malory's  Morte  aV Arthur. 


xxiv  INTRODUCTION 

years  after  the  time  of  his  activity,  and  before  the  ideals 
of  chivalry  had  become  dominant.  In  Geoffrey  of  Mon- 
mouth '&  Historia  Regum  Brittanice  (1136),  Arthur  has 
grown  in  importance.  He  is  represented  as  a  parallel 
to  Charlemagne,  in  the  role  of  a  world  conqueror,  who 
first  subdues  Rome,  exacts  tribute  from  Rome,  and  is 
crowned  by  the  Pope.  There  is  a  set  of  legends  for 
Charlemagne  that  match  strangely  the  legends  of  Ar- 
thur. The  longing  seems  to  have  been  universal  in 
Europe,  at  the  time,  for  a  head  of  a  Christian  empire 
who  should  rule  the  whole  world  in  righteousness.  When 
the  age  of  chivalry  had  come,  it  was  natural  that  the 
stories  of  Arthur  should  multiply  and  should  take  on 
Christian  elements  that  had  not  been  prominent  in  them 
before.  Wace  (1155),  in  his  Roman  de  Brut,  first  added 
the  conception  of  the  Christian  Round  Table  to  the 
Arthur  story. 

And  because  fellowship  in  the  Round  Table  would  add 
glory  to  the  tale  of  any  knight,  legends  of  Tristram  and 
of  other  knights,  independent  before,  were  now  united 
with  the  Arthur  legends.  About  1196  Walter  Map  (or 
Mapes),  an  archdeacon  of  Oxford,  spiritualized  Arthur- 
ian story  by  connecting  Arthur  with  the  legend  of  the 
Holy  Grail.  He  attributed  to  King  Arthur  the  same 
high  function  as  we  attribute  to  our  Savior, — the  func- 
tion of  a  spiritual  emperor.  Layamon,  about  1205,  wrote 
the  new  and  enlarged  Arthur  story,  as  told  by  Wace, 
into  the  English  of  his  day  under  the  title  Brut.  The 
Lancelot  story,  at  first  independent  of  Arthurian  legend, 
was  told  by  Chrestien  de  Troyes,  and  the  story  of  Par- 
sifal and  the  Holy  Grail  by  Wolfram  von  Eschenbach. 
These  stories,  in  England,  France,  and  Germany,  embod- 
ied the  common  ideas  of  Christian  chivalry.  From  many 
of  these  legends  and  stories,  Malory  drew  a  picture  of 


INTKODUCTION  xxv 

King  Arthur  that  satisfied  the  longing  of  Malory's  age 
for  the  beautiful  and  the  just  in  government  and  soci- 
ety; and  Tennyson  in  his  turn  found  the  ideal  Arthur 
adaptable  to  nineteenth  century  conceptions  of  beauty 
and  justice  and  righteousness. 

V.     THE    MEANING    OF    THE    IDYLLS 

In  his  Epilogue  To  the  Queen,  Tennyson  hints  at  the 
meaning  that  runs  through  the  series  of  "Idylls  of  the 
King. ' '    The  work  is,  he  says, 

"an  old  imperfect  tale, 
New-old,  and  shadowing  sense  at  war  with  soul.'7 

By  "new-old"  he  means  that  he  will  re-tell  these  old 
stories  as  a  nineteenth-century  poet,  and  with  the  best 
ideals  of  his  own  age  in  full  view ;  that,  while  retaining 
the  mediaeval  imagery,  he  will  adapt  the  legends  to  the 
feelings  and  sentiments  of  his  own  generation.  He  will 
make  them  significant  and  meaningful  to  people  of  his 
own  time.  The  war  of  sense  against  soul  is  eternal; 
but  it  has  many  special  phases,  and  each  generation  has 
to  engage  in  the  old  conflict  under  new  conditions. 
Some  call  the  conflict  of  Sense  against  Soul  the  war  of 
body  against  spirit ;  others,  the  war  of  the  actual  against 
the  ideal;  others,  the  war  of  the  possible  against  the 
desirable;  others,  the  war  of  the  imperfect  against  the 
perfect ;  others,  the  war  of  inclination  against  conscience ; 
others  still,  the  war  of  evil  against  good.  In  whatever 
way  it  may  be  phrased,  it  is  a  war  of  what  we  know 
to  be  lower  against  what  we  know  to  be  higher.  The 
conflict  is  in  each  individual  life  as  it  was  in  Lancelot's; 
it  is  likewise  in  each  generation,  in  the  history  of  each 
nation,  and  in  the  epochs  of  human  advancement.     In 


xxvi  INTRODUCTION 

each  of  these  latter,  the  conflict  appears  in  the  struggle 
for  better  laws  and  customs,  for  purer  institutions  in 
church,  state,  school,  family.  As  Mrs.  Ritchie,  daughter 
of  Thackeray  and  friend  of  Tennyson,  says,  "the  Idylls 
mean  the  history,  not  of  one  man,  or  of  one  gener- 
ation, but  of  a  whole  cycle,  of  the  faith  of  a  nation 
failing  and  falling  away  into  darkness.  It  is  the 
dream  of  man  coming  into  practical  life  and  ruined  by 
one  sin." 

But  Tennyson  speaks  of  his  story  as  merely  "shadow- 
ing" the  war  of  sense  against  soul.  He  does  not  wish 
us  to  be  ready  with  a  moral  judgment  at  every  turn  of 
the  page.  We  are  to  read  each  Idyll  for  the  beauty 
of  the  story,  for  the  imagery  in  which  the  story  is  told, 
and  for  the  music  of  the  verse.  And  keeping  our  minds 
open  to  all  suggestions  of  spiritual  truth  and  beauty 
that  come  unbidden  and  unsought,  we  are  not  to  hold 
to  our  interpretation  as  the  only  one  intended  by  the 
poet.  From  the  very  same  lines  different  readers  will 
take  different  hints,  hints  of  the  beautiful  and  courage- 
ous in  conduct,  or  of  the  superior  and  chivalric  in  man- 
ners, or  of  the  loyal  and  true  in  statesmanship,  or  of 
the  admirable  in  imperfect  human  nature  under  trying 
conditions.  Each  may  find  something  to  fulfill  his  own 
theory  of  what  is  best  in  life.  Tennyson  insists  only 
that  each  reader  believe  in  the  permanence  of  the  beau- 
tiful and  the  true  in  human  nature,  and  in  the  ever- 
lasting value  of  ideal  integrity  as  Arthur  embodied  it, 
which  in  defeat  is  still  victorious.  "When  asked  once 
whether  the  three  queens  who  accompanied  Arthur  on 
his  last  voyage  were  Faith,  Hope,  and  Charity,  he  an- 
swered, "They  mean  that,  and  they  do  not.  They  are 
three  of  the  noblest  of  women.  They  are  also  the  three 
Graces,  but  they  are  much  more.    I  hate  to  be  tied  down 


INTRODUCTION  xxvii 

to  say,  'this  means  that,'  because  the  thought  within  the 
image  is  much  more  than  any  one  interpretation." 

In  the  first  Idyll,  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  is  pictured 
the  beginning  of  a  spiritual  epoch,  and  the  attitude 
of  the  world  toward  the  bringer  of  a  new  ideal  that  is 
hard  for  humanity  to  realize  in  life  and  conduct.  Al- 
though Arthur  is  finally  crowned,  it  is  only  after  fierce 
war  with  the  banded  rulers  of  various  realms  of  igno- 
rance and  sin.  Even  among  his  own  people  there  are 
serious  doubts  of  the  authenticity  of  his  high  commis- 
sion. But  he  is  accepted,  crowned,  and  acclaimed  king, 
forms  the  fellowship  of  militant  Christian  knights  whom 
he  binds  to  the  service  of  the  ideal  by  strong  vows,  and 
having  made  the  beautiful  but  less  spiritually  minded, 
yet  more  human,  Guinevere  his  Queen,  opens  his  reign 
with  the  glory  of  high  achievement  about  him,  and  with 
the  promise  of  realizing  heaven  upon  the  earth. 

In  the  last  Idyll,  The  Passing  of  Arthur,  is  pictured 
in  gloom  the  close  of  the  epoch.  The  ideal  has  not  been 
established  in  the  world.  The  knights  have  fallen  away 
for  the  most  part,  and  the  forces  of  righteousness  are 
engaged  in  a  great  struggle  with  the  forces  of  evil.  In 
the  course  of  this  wild  conflict,  hidden  by  thick  mists, 
the  two  hosts  destroy  each  other ;  Arthur  is  desperately 
wounded,  but  slays  the  chief  traitor,  Modred;  and  no 
loyal  knight  remains  except  Belvidere.  To  the  eye  of 
sense,  through  which  Bedivere  looks,  the  ideal  seems  to 
have  failed  utterly  in  this  world.  To  the  eye  of  soul 
through  which  the  wounded  Arthur  looks  with  faith, 
the  divine  plan  is  clearer:  a  new  order  of  things  will 
take  the  place  of  the  old,  which  has  served  its  time; 
and,  in  the  new  order,  the  same  Ideal  for  which  Arthur 
fought  will  return  to  men's  hearts,  to  renew  at  better 
advantage  the  conflict  with  evil.     It  is  given  to  no  one 


xxviii  INTKODUCTION 

epoch  to  realize  in  completeness  the  reign  of  righteous- 
ness, though  it  is  the  duty  of  each  to  strive  toward  it. 
Frail  humanity  is  gifted  with  the  power  to  see  the 
ideal,  but  is  not  adapted  to  reach  it  completely  in  any 
one  epoch.  The  complete  victory  is  ever  postponed  from 
age  to  age.  The  glory  is  in  the  heroic  nature  of  the 
conflict  for  the  right  at  all  times. 

The  first  Idyll  and  the  last,  then,  are  complementary. 
The  intervening  Idylls  show  various  phases  of  the  con- 
flict. They  answer  the  question,  "How  did  it  happen 
that  the  battle  for  the  right  in  Arthur's  epoch  appar- 
ently failed?"  They  show  a  promising  kingdom  grad- 
ually brought  to  ruin,  and  the  best  efforts  of  an  almost 
divine  King  slowly  but  surely  foiled,  by  the  insidious 
working  of  one  sin, — the  sin  of  Guinevere  and  Lancelot. 

In  the  second  Idyll,  Gareth  and  Lynette,  however, 
the  court  is  still  pure,  and  all  is  youth  and  faith  and 
high  resolve  and  noble  achievement.  Arthur's  knights 
keep  their  vows  loyally.  Gareth,  on  the  small  scale  of 
individual  achievement,  carries  out  the  great  purposes 
of  the  King  both  in  redressing  wrongs,  and  in  revealing 
to  his  fellows,  and  to  the  class-conscious  Lynette,  a  truer 
ideal  of  life.  A  few  more  Gareths,  and  the  golden  age 
would  have  been  realized. 

In  the  Marriage  of  Geraint,  and  in  Geraint  and  Enid, 
appears  the  first  effect  of  the  Queen's  sin  upon  the 
court.  A  whisper  of  the  Queen's  unfaithfulness  breeds 
in  Geraint  unjust  suspicion  of  his  own  wife,  "Enid  the 
Fair,"  "Enid  the  Good,"  bringing  unhappiness  and 
unnecessary  suffering  to  both,  and  causing  Geraint  to 
neglect  his  knightly  duties  to  his  princedom  and  to  the 
king.  In  Balin  and  Balan,  the  death  of  the  two  brothers 
is  the  result  of  their  loss  of  faith  in  the  purity  of  the 
Queen.     Indications  of  coming  degeneracy  in  the  realm 


INTRODUCTION  xxix 

accompany  the  spread  of  the  evil  rumors.  In  Merlin 
and  Vivien,  the  story  tells  how  Mage  Merlin,  who  typi- 
fies science  or  intellect,  and  who  up  to  this  time  has  used 
his  splendid  powers  in  the  service  of  the  Ideal  as  em- 
bodied in  Arthur,  is  led  away  from  that  service  to  evil, 
and  to  helpless  inanity,  by  the  wily  Vivien,  whose  sin 
is  Guinevere's,  in  a  lower  and  wickeder  form. 

The  Idylls  that  follow  continue  to  bring  out  the  same 
meaning  with  greater  vividness.  In  Lancelot  and  Elaine, 
the  innocent  Elaine  suffers  the  wreck  of  her  hopes  and 
death  itself  because  of  a  guilt  in  others,  of  which  she 
knows  naught.  Lancelot  himself  suffers  terrible  remorse 
for  this  unintended  result  of  his  great  and  guilty  pas- 
sion for  the  Queen,  a  passion  that  "had  marred  his 
face  and  marked  it  ere  his  time."  Though  he  might 
have  loved  Elaine,  loyalty  to  his  false  tie  rendered  him 
powerless  to  save  her. 

A  strange  but  inevitable  effect  upon  religion  is  seen 
in  the  next  Idyll,  The  Holy  Grail.  As  faith  is  under- 
mined by  the  spread  of  impurity  through  society,  re- 
ligion becomes  superstition.  It  no  longer  means  service 
to  the  world  to  the  end  of  practical  good;  it  comes  to 
mean  the  search  for  new  and  vague  sensations,  for  vis- 
ions and  for  far-off  glimpses  of  the  strange  and  the 
miraculous.  Arthur,  with  the  true  vision,  stays  at  home 
and  does  his  kingly  duty ;  the  knights  ' '  follow  wander- 
ing fires,"  and  forget  their  practical  duties. 

In  Pelleas  and  Etarre,  the  prevalent  evil  has  become 
open  crime.  The  trusting  and  loyal  Pelleas  is  embit- 
tered by  the  faithlessness  of  Etarre  and  the  deceit  of 
Gawain.  Pelleas  is  maddened  when  told  by  the  pure 
Percivale  that  the  sin  through  which  he  suffers  is  wide- 
spread in  the  realm,  and  is  the  result  of  the  great  ex- 
ample set  at  court  by   Lancelot  and   Guinevere.      The 


xxx  INTRODUCTION 

latter  see  that  the  day  of  doom  for  them  is  approach- 
ing. In  The  Last  Tournament,  "The  Tournament  of 
the  Dead  Innocence,"  there  is  open  ridicule  and  scorn 
for  the  vows  of  Arthur;  the  glory  of  the  Round  Table 
has  departed;  society  is  given  over  to  evil,  Sense  tri- 
umphs over  Soul.  Only  one  is  left  to  declare  the  faith 
in  the  Ideal,  and  that  one  is  Dagonet,  the  court  fool. 
The  Idyll  closes  with  a  murder.  In  Guinevere,  the 
storm  has  broken;  the  sin  of  the  court  is  published  to 
the  world ;  the  court  itself  is  broken  up ;  the  Round 
Table  fellowship  is  no  more,  there  is  civil  war,  and  the 
realm  is  on  the  verge  of  destruction.  The  destruction 
is  completed  in  the  final  tragedy  of  the  last  great  battle 
of  the  West,  about  which  we  are  told  in  The  Passing 
of  Arthur.  So  the  epoch  closes  in  gloom,  and  with  the 
temporary  defeat  of  the  King's  divine  purposes;  but 
Arthur  does  not  die.  The  Ideal  which  he  embodied 
cannot  perish.  He  passes  to  a  land  of  healing  for  a 
time,  and  will  return  to  make  a  more  glorious  realm 
in  the  earth. 

VI.    THE  IDYLLS  AS  A  "POEM  OP  THE  YEAR  AND  THE  SOUL" 

The  Idylls  are  twelve  in  number.  Because  they  are 
represented  as  running  through  a  complete  year,  and 
because  their  background  in  natural  scenery  is  nicely 
adjusted  by  the  poet  to  the  successive  moods  of  the  soul 
depicted  in  the  series,  they  have  been  called  "a  poem 
of  the  year  and  the  soul."  Thus  in  The  Coming  of 
Arthur  we  learn  that  Arthur  was  born  on  the  night  of 
the  new  year ;  and  his  marriage  takes  place  ' '  among  the 
flowers  in  May" — 

' '  Far  shone  the  fields  of  May  thro '  open  door ; 
The  sacred  altar  blossom 'd  white  with  May." 


INTRODUCTION  xxxi 

In  Gareth  and  Lynette,  Gareth  leaves  home  on  a  Spring 

morning  when 

"The  birds  made 
Melody  on  branch,  and  melody  in  mid  air. 
The  damp  hill-slopes  were  quicken 'd  into  green, 
And  the  live  green  had  kindled  into  flowers, 
For  it  was  past  the  time  of  Easterday." 

In  the  next  seven  Idylls  the  season  is  summer;  we  pass 
from  the  mowing  season  in  Geraint  to  the  blossom-dust 
and  thunder-storm  of  Merlin  and  Vivien,  and  the  "full- 
summer"  of  Lancelot  and  Elaine.  There  are  late  sum- 
mer storms  in  The  Holy  Grail,  and  the  vision  of  the 
Grail  appears  on  a  summer  night.  In  Pelleas  and 
Etarrcit  is  the  end  of  summer  and  early  autumn,  with 
the  sun  beating  "like  a  strong  man,"  and  with  autumn 
roses  and  a  mellow  moon.  The  Last  Tournament  men- 
tions yellowing  woods,  withered  leaf,  and  "autumn-drip- 
ping gloom";  and  Guinevere,  the  creeping  mists  of  early 
winter.  In  The  Passing  of  Arthur  we  have  reached  the 
depth  of  winter,  with  rolling  mists,  frozen  hills,  and 
ice-incrusted  rocks.  At  the  very  end  "the  new  sun  rose 
bringing  the  new  year." 

VII.      THE    VERSE    OF    THE   IDYLLS 

The  form  in  which  the  Idylls  are  written  is  blank 
verse :  that  is,  each  line  consists  of  five  iambic  feet,  and 
the  lines  do  not  rhyme.  An  iambic  foot  is  composed  of 
two  syllables,  the  stress  or  accent  falling  upon  the  sec- 
ond. There  is  usually  a  slight  pause  somewhere  in  the 
line,  called  the  ca\sural  pause.  Thus  the  first  line  of 
The  Coming  of  Arthur,  divided  into  feet,  accented,  and 
with  the  caesural  pause  indicated  by  a  double  line,  is 
as  follows : 


xxxii  INTRODUCTION 

r  r  t  tt 

Leod|ogran  ||  the  King | of  Cam | el  iard   (yard) 

This  is  the  normal  line  for  iambic  pentameter.  But  the 
beauty  of  blank  verse,  as  written  by  great  poets  like 
Tennyson,  consists  in  the  numerous  and  varied  slight 
deviations  from  the  normal  and  the  regular,  which  the 
poet  makes  within  the  line.  The  small  liberties  overcome 
the  monotony  which  a  series  of  lines  precisely  alike 
would  produce.  They  retard  or  quicken  the  movement, 
according  to  the  action  or  the  thought.  They  subtly 
conform  idiomatic  phraseology  to  the  music  within  the 
line,  and  sentence-structure  to  the  harmony  which  ap- 
pears on  a  larger  scale  in  a  series  of  lines. 

Tennyson  himself  once  said,  "The  English  public 
thinks  that  blank  verse  is  the  easiest  thing  in  the  world 
to  write,  mere  prose  cut  up  into  five-foot  lines:  whereas 
it  is  one  of  the  most  difficult.  In  a  blank  verse  line  you 
can  have  from  three  up  to  eight  beats; — the  varying  of 
the  beats,  of  the  construction  of  the  feet,  of  the  empha- 
sis, of  the  extra-metrical  syllables,  and  of  the  pauses, 
helps  to  make  the  greatness  of  blank  verse." 

The  following  passage  from  The  Coming  of  Arthur 
shows  how  the  position  of  the  csesural  pause  is  changed 
from  line  to  line : 

Leodogran  ||  the  King  of  Cameliard, 
Had  one  fair  daughter  ||  and  none  other  child; 
And  she  was  fairest  of  all  flesh  on  earth, 
Guinevere  ||  and  in  her  his  one  delight. 
For  many  a  petty  king  ||  ere  Arthur  came 
Ruled  in  this  isle  ||  and  ever  waging  war 
Each  upon  other  ||  wasted  all  the  land. 

In  the  first  and  the  fourth  lines,  the  caesura  is  at  the 
close  of  the  second  foot;  the  early  pause  here  having 


INTRODUCTION  xxxiii 

the  effect  of  throwing  emphasis  on  the  proper  name, 
and  of  giving  importance  to  the  character.  In  the  sec- 
ond line,  the  ca?sura  is  in  the  middle  of  the  third  foot. 
In  the  third  line  there  is  no  pronounced  pause  at  all. 
In  the  fifth  line,  the  caesura  is  at  the  close  of  the  third 
foot;  in  the  sixth  line,  at  the  close  of  the  second  foot; 
and  in  the  seventh  line,  at  the  middle  of  the  third  foot. 
In  the  following,  it  is  in  the  middle  of  the  very  first 
foot  in  one  line,  and  in  the  middle  of  the  fourth  foot 
in  the  other: 

Stay  ||  till  the  cloud  that  settles  round  his  birth 
Hath  lifted  but 'a  little.     ||  Stay,  sweet  son. 

In  the  following  it  is  in  the  middle  of  the  last  foot — 
How  can  ye  keep  me  tether 'd  to  you — Shame. 

In  the  following,  instead  of  the  caesural  pause  there  are 
two  secondary  pauses,  at  the  commas — 

Lot's  wife,  the  Queen  of  Orkney,  Bellicent. 

Variety  is  also  secured  by  using  both  end-stopt  and  run- 
on  lines.  When  there  is  a  pause  at  the  end  of  a  line, 
it  is  said  to  be  end-stopt.  When  there  is  none,  the  line 
is  said  to  "run  on,"  or  is  called  a  run-on  line.  In  the 
following,  all  the  lines  excepting  the  first  and  the  last 
but  one,  are  run-on  lines: 

"But  Arthur,  looking  downward  as  he  pass'd, 
Felt  the  light  of  her  eyes  into  his  life 
Smite  on  the  sudden,  yet  rode  on,  and  pitch 'd 
His  tents  beside  the  forest.     Then  he  clrave 
The  heathen;  after,  slew  the  beast,  and  fell'd 
The  forest,  letting  in  the  sun,  and  made 
Broad  pathways  for  the  hunter  and  the  knight, 
And  so  return  'd. " 
2 


xxxiv  INTRODUCTION 

In  the  normal  foot,  the  accents  fall  upon  the  even 
syllables,  but  often  the  odd  syllable  of  a  foot  will  re- 
ceive the  accent  instead,  as  in  the  first  line  below;  some- 
times both  syllables  will  demand  an  accent;  sometimes 
both  refuse  it,  as  in  the  second  line  below : 

/  r  /  t  f 

Guine     |vere  and  |  in  her  |  his  one  |  delight. 

/  /  t       t  / 

And  she  |  was  fair  |  est  of  |  all  flesh  |  on  earth. 

Occasionally  a  foot  has  three  syllables,  but  the  time 
required  to  read  such  a  foot  does  not  vary  perceptibly 
from  that  required  by  the  normal  foot.  Thus  the  last 
foot  in  each  of  the  following  lines: 


Travail   j  and  throes  |  and  ag|onies     |of  the  life 
To  speak  |  no  slan      |  der,  no  |  nor  list  |  en  to  it, 


The  following  lines  have  six  accents  instead  of  the  usual 
five: 

A  star       |shot:  "Lo,"|said  Gar    |eth,  "the|foe  falls." 

/  it  tt  i 

Broke  the  | strong  lance |  and  roll  'd | his  ene     | my  down. 

The  following  line  has  but  four  accents  and  the  move- 
ment is  thus  hastened  as  the  sense  requires : 

i  t  r  f 

Fled  like  |  a  glit|tering  riv|ulet  to  |  the  tarn. 

All  of  the  variations  pointed  out  above  have  the  effect 
of  making  the  music  conform  more  nearly  to  the  image, 
and  to  the  thought  within  the  image;  but  seldom  does 
any  one  of  the  variations  work  alone  to  produce  an 
effect.  Many  other  traits  assist  these  variations  to  make 
the  beauty  of  Tennyson's  verse.     For  instance,  in  the 


INTRODUCTION  xxxv 

line  last  quoted  the  combinations  of  short  vowels  with 
the  liquids  (1  and  r)  effect  with  the  numerous  unac- 
cented syllables  a  hastening  of  the  motion;  and  in  the 
following,  which  is  perfectly  imitative  of  galloping,  we 
note  that  long  vowels,  which  would  delay,  are  entirely 

absent : 

/  /  r  r  r 

The  sound  |  of  many  |  a  heavily  galloping  hoof. 


OF  THE  KlftCft 


THE    COMING    OF    ARTHUR 


Leodogran,  the  King  of  Cameliard, 
Had  one  fair  daughter,  and  none  other  child 
And  she  was  fairest  of  all  flesh  on  earth, 
Guinevere,  and  in  her  his  one  delight. 


For  many  a  petty  king  ere  Arthur  came 
Ruled  in  this  isle,  and  ever  waging  war 
Each  upon  other,  wasted  all  the  land; 
And  still  from  time  to  time  the  heathen  host 
Swarm 'd  overseas,  and  harried  what  was  left. 
And  so  there  grew  great  tracts  of  wilderness, 
Wherein  the  beast  was  ever  more  and  more, 
But  man  was  less  and  less,  till  Arthur  came.  • 
For  first  Aurelius  lived  and  fought  and  died, 
And  after  him  King  Uther  fought  and  died, 
But  either  fail'd  to  make  the  kingdom  one. 
And  after  these  King  Arthur  for  a  space, 
And  thro'  the  puissance  of  his  Table  Round, 
Drew  all  their  petty  princedoms  under  him, 
Their  king  and  head,  and  made  a  realm,  and  reign 'd. 


10 


And  thus  the  land  of  Cameliard  was  waste, 
Thick  with  wet  woods,  and  many  a  beast  therein, 
And  none  or  few  to  scare  or  chase  the  beast ; 
So  that  wild  dog,  and  wolf  and  boar  and  bear 
Came  night  and  day,  and  rooted  in  the  fields, 

1 


20 


2  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

And  wallow  'd  in  the  gardens  of  the  King. 
And  ever  and  anon  the  wolf  would  steal 
The  children  and  devour,  but  now  and  then, 
Her  own  brood  lost  or  dead,  lent  her  fierce  teat 
To  human  sucklings ;  and  the  children,  housed 

30  In  her  foul  den,  there  at  their  meat  would  growl, 

And  mock  their  foster-mother  on  four  feet, 
Till,  straighten 'd,  they  grew  up  to  wolflike  men, 
Worse  than  the  wolves.    And  King  Leodogran 
Groan 'd  for  the  Roman  legions  here  again, 
And  Caesar's  eagle:  then  his  brother  king, 
Urien,  assail'd  him:  last  a  heathen  horde, 
Reddening  the  sun  with  smoke  and  earth  with  blood, 
And  on  the  spike  that  split  the  mother 's  heart 
Spitting  the  child,  brake  on  him,  till,  amazed, 

40  He  knew  not  whither  he  should  turn  for  aid. 

But — for  he  heard  of  Arthur  newly  crown 'd, 
Tho'  not  without  an  uproar  made  by  those 
Who  cried,  'He  is  not  Uther's  son' — the  King 
Sent  to  him,  saying,  '  Arise,  and  help  us  thou ! 
For  here  between  the  man  and  beast  we  die.' 

And  Arthur  yet  had  done  no  deed  of  arms, 

But  heard  the  call,  and  came :  and  Guinevere 

Stood  by  the  castle  walls  to  watch  him  pass; 

But  since  he  neither  wore  on  helm  or  shield 

50  The  golden  symbol  of  his  kinglihood, 

But  rode  a  simple  knight  among  his  knights, 
And  many  of  these  in  richer  arms  than  he, 
She  saw  him  not,  or  mark'd  not,  if  she  saw, 
One  among  many,  tho'  his  face  was  bare. 


35.     Csesar's    eagle:    the    Roman    military    standard    bearing 
the  image  of  an  eagle. 


THE    COMING    OF   AETHUR  3 

But  Arthur,  looking  downward  as  he  past, 

Felt  the  light  of  her  eyes  into  his  life 

Smite  on  the  sudden,  yet  rode  on,  and  pitch 'd 

His  tents  beside  the  forest.     Then  he  drave 

The  heathen;  after,  slew  the  beast,  and  fell'd 

The  forest,  letting  in  the  sun,  and  made  60 

Broad  pathways  for  the  hunter  and  the  knight 

And  so  return 'd. 

For  while  he  linger 'd  there, 
A  doubt  that  ever  smoulder 'd  in  the  hearts 
Of  those  great  Lords  and  Barons  of  his  realm 
Flash  'd  forth  and  into  war :  for  most  of  these 
Colleaguing  with  a  score  of  petty  kings, 
Made  head  against  him,  crying,  'Who  is  he 
That  he  should  rule  us  ?  who  hath  proven  him 
King  Uther's  son?  for  lo!  we  look  at  him, 
And  find  nor  face  nor  bearing,  limbs  nor  voice,        70 
Are  like  to  those  of  Uther  whom  we  knew. 
This  is  the  son  of  Gorloi's,  not  the  King; 
This  is  the  son  of  Anton,  not  the  King. ' 

And  Arthur,  passing  thence  to  battle,  felt 
Travail,  and  throes  and  agonies  of  the  life, 
Desiring  to  be  join'd  with  Guinevere; 
And  thinking  as  he  rode,  'Her  father  said 
That  there  between  the  man  and  beast  they  die. 
Shall  I  not  lift  her  from  this  land  of  beasts 
Up  to  my  throne,  and  side  by  side  with  me?  80 

What  happiness  to  reign  a  lonely  king, 
Vext — 0  ye  stars  that  shudder  over  me, 
0  earth  that  soundest  hollow  under  me, 


58.     drave  the   heathen:    Arthur's  first  war  with   the   Saxon 
invaders  of   Britain. 


4  IDYLLS    OF    THE    KING 

Vext  with  waste  dreams  1  for  saving  I  be  join'd 
To  her  that  is  the  fairest  under  heaven, 
I  seem  as  nothing  in  the  mighty  world, 
And  cannot  will  my  will,  nor  work  my  work 
Wholly,  nor  make  myself  in  mine  own  realm 
Victor  and  lord.    But  were  I  join'd  with  her, 
90  Then  might  we  live  together  as  one  life, 

And  reigning  with  one  will  in  everything 
Have  power  on  this  dark  land  to  lighten  it, 
And  power  on  this  dead  world  to  make  it  live. ' 

Thereafter — as  he  speaks  who  tells  the  tale — 
When  Arthur  reach 'd  a  field-of -battle  bright 
With  pitch 'd  pavilions  of  his  foe,  the  world 
Was  all  so  clear  about  him,  that  he  saw 
The  smallest  rock  far  on  the  faintest  hill, 
And  even  in  high  day  the  morning  star. 

100  So  when  the  King  had  set  his  banner  broad, 

At  once  from  either  side,  with  trumpet-blast, 
And  shouts,  and  clarions  shrilling  unto  blood, 
The  long-lanced  battle  let  their  horses  run. 
And  now  the  Barons  and  the  kings  prevail'd, 
And  now  the  King,  as  here  and  there  that  war 
Went  swaying ;  but  the  Powers  who  walk  the  world 
Made  lightnings  and  great  thunders  over  him, 
And  dazed  all  eyes,  till  Arthur  by  main  might, 
And  mightier  of  his  hands  with  every  blow, 

110  And  leading  all  his  knighthood  threw  the  kings 

Carados,  Urien,  Cradlemont  of  Wales, 
Claudius,  and  Clariance  of  Northumberland, 
The  King  Brandagoras  of  Latangor, 
With  Anguisant  of  Erin,  Morganore, 


103.     battle:   in  the  old  cliivalric  sense  of  "cavalry." 


THE   COMING   OF   ARTHUR  5 

And  Lot  of  Orkney.     Then,  before  a  voice 

As  dreadful  as  the  shout  of  one  who  sees 

To  one  who  sins,  and  deems  himself  alone 

And  all  the  world  asleep,  the}^  swerved  and  brake 

Flying,  and  Arthur  call'd  to  stay  the  brands 

That  hack'cl  among  the  flyers,  'Ho!  they  yield!'        120 

So  like  a  painted  battle  the  war  stood 

Silenced,  the  living  quiet  as  the  dead, 

And  in  the  heart  of  Arthur  joy  was  lord. 

He  laugh 'd  upon  his  warrior  whom  he  loved 

And  honour  'd  most.    '  Thou  dost  not  doubt  me  King, 

So  well  thine  arm  hath  wrought  for  me  to-da}^.' 

'Sir  and  my  liege,'  he  cried,  'the  fire  of  God 

Descends  upon  thee  in  the  battle-field : 

I  know  thee  for  my  King!'    Whereat  the  two, 

For  each  had  warded  either  in  the  fight,  130 

Sware  on  the  field  of  death  a  deathless  love. 

And  Arthur  said,  'Man's  word  is  God  in  man: 

Let  chance  what  will,  I  trust  thee  to  the  death. ' 

Then  quickly  from  the  foughten  field  he  sent 
Ulfius,  and  Brastias,  and  Bedivere, 
His  new-made  knights,  to  King  Leodogran, 
Saying,  'If  I  in  aught  have  served  thee  well, 
Give  me  thy  daughter  Guinevere  to  wife.' 

Whom  when  he  heard,  Leodogran  in  heart 
Debating — 'How  should  I  that  am  a  king,  140 

However  much  he  holp  me  at  my  need, 


115.  Lot  of  Orkney.  The  Orkney  islands  are  north  of  Scot- 
land. 

124.     his  warrior,  etc.:    Lancelot;  Cf.  447. 

129.  "  I  know  thee  for  my  King."  Lancelot's  allegiance 
springs   from    inner    intuitive   conviction. 


6  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

Give  my  one  daughter  saving  to  a  king, 

And  a  king's  son?' — lifted  his  voice,  and  called 

A  hoary  man,  his  chamberlain,  to  whom 

He  trusted  all  things,  and  of  him  required 

His  counsel : '  Knowest  thou  aught  of  Arthur 's  birth  ? ' 

Then  spake  the  hoary  chamberlain  and  said, 
'Sir  King,  there  be  but  two  old  men  that  know: 
And  each  is  twice  as  old  as  I;  and  one 
150  Is  Merlin,  the  wise  man  that  ever  served 

King  Uther  thro'  his  magic  art;  and  one 
Is  Merlin's  master  (so  they  call  him)   Bleys, 
Who  taught  him  magic;  but  the  scholar  ran 
Before  the  master,  and  so  far,  that  Bleys 
Laid  magic  by,  and  sat  him  down,  and  wrote 
All  things  and  whatsoever  Merlin  did 
In  one  great  annal-book,  where  after-years 
Will  learn  the  secret  of  our  Arthur's  birth.' 

To  whom  the  King  Leodogran  replied, 
160  '0  friend,  had  I  been  holpen  half  as  well 

By  this  King  Arthur  as  by  thee  to-day, 
Then  beast  and  man  had  had  their  share  of  me : 
But  summon  here  before  us  yet  once  more 
Ulfius,  and  Brastias,  and  Beclivere.' 

Then,  when  they  came  before  him,  the  King  said, 
'I  have  seen  the  cuckoo  chased  by  lesser  fowl, 
And  reason  in  the  chase :  but  wherefore  now 
Do  these  your  lords  stir  up  the  heat  of  war, 
Some  calling  Arthur  born  of  Gorlois, 
170  Others  of  Anton?     Tell  me,  ye  yourselves, 

Hold  ye  this  Arthur  for  King  Uther 's  son  ? ' 


160-162.     The  meaning  is  that  the  Chamberlain's  information 
is  without  value. 


THE    COMING    OF   ARTHUR  7 

And  Ulfius  and  Brastias  answer 'd,  'Ay.' 
Then  Bedivere,  the  first  of  all  his  knights 
Knighted  by  Arthur  at  his  crowning,  spake — 
For  bold  in  heart  and  act  and  word  was  he, 
Whenever  slander  breathed  against  the  King — 

1  Sir,  there  be  many  rumours  on  this  head : 
For  there  be  those  who  hate  him  in  their  hearts, 
Call  him  baseborn,  and  since  his  ways  are  sweet, 
And  theirs  are  bestial,  hold  him  less  than  man :  ISO 

And  there  be  those  who  deem  him  more  than  man : 
And  dream  he  dropt  from  heaven :  but  my  belief 
In  all  this  matter — so  ye  care  to  learn — 
Sir,  for  ye  know  that  in  King  Uther's  time 
The  prince  and  warrior  Gorloi's,  he  that  held 
Tintagil  castle  by  the  Cornish  sea, 
Was  wedded  with  a  winsome  wife,  Ygerne: 
And  daughters  had  she  borne  him, — one  whereof, 
Lot's  wife,  the  Queen  of  Orkney,  Bellicent, 
Hath  ever  like  a  loyal  sister  cleaved  190 

To  Arthur, — but  a  son  she  had  not  borne. 
And  Uther  cast  upon  her  eyes  of  love : 
But  she,  a  stainless  wife  to  Gorloi's, 
So  loathed  the  bright  dishonour  of  his  love, 
That  Gorloi's  and  King  Uther  went  to  war: 
And  overthrown  was  Gorloi's  and  slain. 
Then  Uther  in  his  wrath  and  heat  besieged 
Ygerne  within  Tintagil,  where  her  men, 
Seeing  the  mighty  swarm  about  their  walls, 
Left  her  and  fled,  and  Uther  enter 'd  in,  200 

And  there  was  none  to  call  to  but  himself. 
So,  compass  'd  by  the  power  of  the  King, 
Enforced  she  was  to  wed  him  in  her  tears, 
And  with  a  shameful  swiftness:  afterward, 
Not  many  moons,  King  Uther  died  himself, 


8  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

Moaning  and  wailing  for  an  heir  to  rule 
After  him,  lest  the  realm  should  go  to  wrack. 
And  that  same  night,  the  night  of  the  new  year, 
By  reason  of  the  bitterness  and  grief 

210  That  vext  his  mother,  and  all  before  his  time 

Was  Arthur  born,  and  all  as  soon  as  born 
Deliver 'd  at  a  secret  postern-gate 
To  Merlin,  to  be  holden  far  apart 
Until  his  hour  should  come;  because  the  lords 
Of  that  fierce  day  were  as  the  lords  of  this, 
Wild  beasts,  and  surely  would  have  torn  the  child 
Piecemeal  among  them,  had  they  known ;  for  each 
But  sought  to  rule  for  his  own  self  and  hand, 
And  many  hated  Uther  for  the  sake 

220  Of  Gorloi's.    Wherefore  Merlin  took  the  child, 

And  gave  him  to  Sir  Anton,  an  old  knight 
And  ancient  friend  of  Uther;  and  his  wife 
Nursed  the  young  prince,  and  rear'd  him  with  her 

own; 
And  no  man  knew.    And  ever  since  the  lords 
Have  foughten  like  wild  beasts  among  themselves, 
So  that  the  realm  has  gone  to  wrack ;  but  now, 
This  year,  when  Merlin  (for  his  hour  had  come) 
Brought  Arthur  forth,  and  set  him  in  the  hall, 
Proclaiming,  "Here  is  Uther 's  heir,  your  king," 

230  A  hundred  voices  cried,  ' '  Away  with  him ! 

No  king  of  ours !  a  son  of  Gorloi's  he, 
Or  else  the  child  of  Anton,  and  no  king, 
Or  else  baseborn. ' '    Yet  Merlin  thro '  his  craft, 
And  while  the  people  clamour 'd  for  a  king, 
Had  Arthur  crown 'd;  but  after,  the  great  lords 
Banded,  and  so  brake  out  in  open  war. ' 

Then  while  the  King  debated  with  himself 
If  Arthur  were  the  child  of  shamefulness 


THE    COMING    OF    ARTHUR  9 

Or  born  the  son  of  Gorloi's,  after  death, 
Or  Uther's  son,  and  born  before  his  time,  240 

Or  whether  there  were  truth  in  anything 
Said  by  these  three,  there  came  to  Cameliard, 
With  Gawain  and  young  Modred,  her  two  sons, 
Lot's  wife,  the  Queen  of  Orkney,  Bellicent; 
Whom  as  he  could,  not  as  he  would,  the  King 
Made  feast  for,  saying,  as  they  sat  at  meat, 

'A  doubtful  throne  is  ice  on  summer  seas. 
Ye  come  from  Arthur's  court.     Victor  his  men 
Report  him !    Yea,  but  ye — think  ye  this  king — 
So  many  those  that  hate  him,  and  so  strong,  250 

So  few  his  knights,  however  brave  they  be — 
Hath  body  enow  to  hold  his  foemen  down?' 

'  0  King, '  she  cried,  '  and  I  will  tell  thee :  few, 
Few,  but  all  brave,  all  of  one  mind  with  him ; 
For  I  was  near  him  when  the  savage  yells 
Of  Uther's  peerage  died,  and  Arthur  sat 
Crowned  on  the  dais,  and  his  warriors  cried, 
"Be  thou  the  king,  and  we  will  work  thy  will 
Who  love  thee."    Then  the  King  in  low  deep  tones, 
And  simple  words  of  great  authority,  260 

Bound  them  by  so  strait  vows  to  his  own  self, 
That  when  they  rose,  knighted  from  kneeling,  some 
Were  pale  as  at  the  passing  of  a  ghost, 
Some  flush 'd,  and  others  dazed,  as  one  who  wakes 
Half -blinded  at  the  coming  of  a  light. 

'But  when  he  spake  and  cheer 'd  his  Table  Round 
With  large,  divine,  and  comfortable  words, 
Beyond  my  tongue  to  tell  thee — I  beheld 


255.     Savage  yells.     Cf.  230-236. 
267.     comfortable:    able  to  comfort. 


10  IDYLLS    OF    THE    KING 

From  eye  to  eye  thro'  all  their  Order  flash 
270  A  momentary  likeness  of  the  King: 

And  ere  it  left  their  faces,  thro'  the  cross 
And  those  around  it  and  the  Crucified, 
Down  from  the  casement  over  Arthur,  smote 
Flame-colour,  vert  and  azure,  in  three  rays, 
One  falling  upon  each  of  three  fair  queens, 
Who  stood  in  silence  near  his  throne,  the  friends 
Of  Arthur,  gazing  on  him,  tall,  with  bright    " 
Sweet  faees,  who  will  help  him  at  his  need. 

'And  there  I  saw  mage  Merlin,  whose  vast  wit 
280  And  hundred  winters  are  but  as  the  hands 

Of  loyal  vassals  toiling  for  their  liege. 

'And  near  him  stood  the  Lady  of  the  Lake, 
Who  knows  a  subtler  magic  than  his  own — 
Clothed  in  white  samite,  mystic,  wonderful. 
She  gave  the  King  his  huge  cross-hilted  sword, 
Whereby  to  drive  the  heathen  out :  a  mist 
Of  incense  curl'd  about  her,  and  her  face 
Wellnigh  was  hidden  in  the  minster  gloom; 
But  there  was  heard  among  the  holy  hymns 
290  A  voice  as  of  the  waters,  for  she  dwells 

Down  in  a  deep ;  calm,  whatsoever  storms 
May  shake  the  world,  and  when  the  surface  rolls, 
Hath  power  to  walk  the  waters  like  our  Lord. 

'There  likewise  I  beheld  Excalibur 
Before  him  at  his  crowning  borne,  the  sword 
That  rose  from  out  the  bosom  of  the  lake, 
And  Arthur  row'd  across  and  took  it — rich 
With  jewels,  elfin  Urim,  on  the  hilt, 


298.     elfin   Urim:    precious  stones  with  mj-sterious  power  of 
enchantment. 


THE    COMING   OF   ARTHUR  H 

Bewildering  heart  and  eye — the  blade  so  bright 
That  men  are  blinded  by  it — on  one  side,  300 

Graven  in  the  oldest  tongue  of  all  this  world, 
"Take  me,"  but  turn  the  blade  and  ye  shall  see, 
And  written  in  the  speech  ye  speak  yourself, 
"Cast  me  away!"    And  sad  was  Arthur's  face 
Taking  it,  but  old  Merlin  counselled  him, 
' '  Take  thou  and  strike !  the  time  to  cast  away 
Is  yet  far-off."    So  this  great  brand  the  king 
Took,  and  by  this  will  beat  his  foemen  down.' 

Thereat  Leodogran  rejoiced,  but  thought 
To  sift  his  doubtings  to  the  last,  and  ask'd,  310 

Fixing  full  eyes  of  question  on  her  face, 
'The  swallow  and  the  swift  are  near  akin, 
But  thou  art  closer  to  this  noble  prince, 
Being  his  own  dear  sister;'  and  she  said, 
*  Daughter  of  Gorlois  and  Ygerne  am  I;' 
'And  therefore  Arthur's  sister?'  ask'd  the  King. 
She  answer 'd,  'These  be  secret  things,'  and  sign'd 
To  those  two  sons  to  pass,  and  let  them  be. 
And  Gawain  went,  and  breaking  into  song 
Sprang  out,  and  follow 'd  by  his  flying  hair  320 

Ran  like  a  colt,  and  leapt  at  all  he  saw: 
But  Modred  laid  his  ear  beside  the  doors, 
And  there  half -heard;  the  same  that  afterward 
Struck  for  the  throne,  and  striking  found  his  doom. 

And  then  the  Queen  made  answer,  'What  know  I? 
For  dark  my  mother  was  in  eyes  and  hair, 
And  dark  in  hair  and  eyes  am  I ;  and  dark 
Was  Gorlois,  yea  and  dark  was  Uther  too, 
Wellnigh  to  blackness;  but  this  King  is  fair 
Beyond  the  race  of  Britons  and  of  men.  330 

Moreover,  always  in  my  mind  I  hear 


12  IDYLLS    OF    THE    KING 

A  cry  from  out  the  dawning  of  my  life, 

A  mother  weeping,  and  I  hear  her  say, 

"0  that. ye  had  some  brother,  pretty  one, 

To  guard  thee  on  the  rough  ways  of  the  world. ' '  ' 

'  Ay, '  said  the  King,  '  and  hear  ye  such  a  cry  ? 
But  when  did  Arthur  chance  upon  thee  first?' 

'  0  King ! '  she  cried,  '  and  I  will  tell  thee  true : 
He  found  me  first  when  yet  a  little  maid: 
Beaten  had  I  been  for  a  little  fault 
Whereof  I  was  not  guilty;  and  out  I  ran 
And  flung  myself  down  on  a  bank  of  heath, 
And  hated  this  fair  world  and  all  therein, 
And  wept,  and  wish'd  that % I  were  dead;  and  he— 
I  know  not  whether  of  himself  he  came, 
Or  brought  by  Merlin,  who,  they  say,  can  walk 
Unseen  at  pleasure — he  was  at  my  side, 
And  spake  sweet  words,  and  comforted  my  heart, 
And  dried  my  tears,  being  a  child  with  me. 
And  many  a  time  he  came,  and  evermore 
As  I  grew  greater  grew  with  me;  and  sad 
At  times  he  seem'd,  and  sad  with  him  was  I, 
Stern  too  at  times,  and  then  I  loved  him  not, 
But  sweet  again,  and  then  I  loved  him  well. 
And  now  of  late  I  see  him  less  and  less, 
But  those  first  days  had  golden  hours  for  me, 
For  then  I  surely  thought  he  would  be  king. 

'But  let  me  tell  thee  now  another  tale: 
For  Bleys,  our  Merlin's  master,  as  they  say, 
i  Died  but  of  late,  and  sent  his  cry  to  me, 

To  hear  him  speak  before  he  left  his  life. 
Shrunk  like  a  fairy  changeling  lay  the  mage; 
And  when  I  enter 'd  told  me  that  himself 


THE    COMING    OF    ARTHUR  13 

And  Merlin  ever  served  about  the  King, 

Uther,  before  he  died ;  and  on  the  night 

When  Uther  in  Tintagil  past  away 

Moaning  and  wailing  for  an  heir,  the  two 

Left  the  still  King,  and  passing  forth  to  breathe, 

Then  from  the  castle  gateway  by  the  chasm 

Descending  thro'  the  dismal  night — a  night  370 

In  which  the  bounds  of  heaven  and  earth  were  lost — 

Beheld,  so  high  upon  the  dreary  deeps 

It  seem'd  in  heaven,  a  ship,  the  shape  thereof 

A  dragon  wing'd,  and  all  from  stem  to  stern 

Bright  with  a  shining  people  on  the  decks, 

And  gone  as  soon  as  seen.    And  then  the  two 

Dropt  to  the  cove,  and  watch 'd  the  great  sea  fall, 

Wave  after  wave,  each  mightier  than  the  last, 

Till  last,  a  ninth  one,  gathering  half  the  deep 

And  full  of  voices,  slowly  rose  and  plunged  380 

Roaring,  and  all  the  wave  was  in  a  flame : 

And  down  the  wave  and  in  the  flame  was  borne 

A  naked  babe,  and  rode  to  Merlin's  feet, 

Who  stoopt  and  caught  the  babe,  and  cried  "The 

King! 
Here  is  an  heir  for  Uther!"    And  the  fringe 
Of  that  great  breaker,  sweeping  up  the  strand, 
Lash'd  at  the  wizard  as  he  spake  the  word, 
And  all  at  once  all  round  him  rose  in  fire, 
So  that  the  child  and  he  were  clothed  in  fire. 
And  presently  thereafter  follow 'd  calm,  390 

Free  sky  and  stars:  "And  this  same  child,"  he  said, 
"Is  he  who  reigns ;  nor  could  I  part  in  peace 
Till  this  were  told."    And  saying  this  the  seer 
Went  thro'  the  strait  and  dreadful  pass  of  death, 
Nor  ever  to  'be  question 'd  any  more 


394.     dreadful:    full   of   things   awaking  dread. 


14  IDYLLS    OF    THE   KING 

Save  on  the  further  side;  but  when  I  met 
Merlin,  and  ask'd  him  if  these  things  were  truth — 
The  shining  dragon  and  the  naked  child 
Descending  in  the  glory  of  the  seas — 
400  He  laugh  'd  as  is  his  wont,  and  answer 'd  me 

In  riddling  triplets  of  old  time,  and  said: 

'  ' '  Rain,  rain,  and  sun !  a  rainbow  in  the  sky ! 
A  young  man  will  be  wiser  by  and  by ; 
An  old  man's  wit  may  wander  ere  he  die. 

Rain,  rain,  and  sun !  a  rainbow  on  the  lea ! 
And  truth  is  this  to  me,  and  that  to  thee; 
And  truth  or  clothed  or  naked  let  it  be. 

Rain,  sun,  and  rain !  and  the  free  blossom  blows 
Sun,  rain,  and  sun !  and  where  is  he  who  knows  ? 
410  From  the  great  deep  to  the  great  deep  he  goes. ' ' 

'So  Merlin  riddling  anger 'd  me;  but  thou 
Fear  not  to  give  this  King  thine  only  child, 
Guinevere:  so  great  bards  of  him  will  sing 
Hereafter;  and  dark  sayings  from  of  old 
Ranging  and  ringing  thro'  the  minds  of  men, 
And  echo'd  by  old  folk  beside  their  fires 
For  comfort  after  their  wage-work  is  done, 
Speak  of  the  King ;  and  Merlin  in  our  time  . 
Hath  spoken  also,  not  in  jest,  and  sworn 
420  Tho'  men  may  wound  him  that  he  will  not  die, 

But  pass,  again  to  come ;  and  then  or  now 
Utterly  smite  the  heathen  underfoot, 
Till  these  and  all  men  hail  him  for  their  king/ 

She  spake  and  King  Leodogran  rejoiced, 
But  musing  'Shall  I  answer  yea  or  nay?' 
Doubted,  and  drowsed,  nodded  and  slept,  and  saw, 
Dreaming,  a  slope  of  land  that  ever  grew, 


THE    COMING    OF    AETHUE  15 

Field  after  field,  up  to  a  height,  the  peak 

Haze-hidden,  and  thereon  a  phantom  king, 

Now  looming,  and  now  lost;  and  on  the  slope  430 

The  sword  rose,  the  hind  fell,  the  herd  was  driven, 

Fire  glimpsed ;  and  all  the  land  from  roof  and  rick, 

In  drifts  of  smoke  before  a  rolling  wind, 

Stream 'd  to  the  peak,  and  mingled  with  the  haze 

And  made  it  thicker;  while  the  phantom  king 

Sent  out  at  times  a  voice;  and  here  or  there 

Stood  one  who  pointed  toward  the  voice,  the  rest 

Slew  on  and  burnt,  crying,  'No  king  of  ours, 

No  son  of  Uther,  and  no  king  of  ours ; ' 

Till  with  a  wink  his  dream  was  changed,  the  haze      440 

Descended,  and  the  solid  earth  became 

As  nothing,  but  the  King  stood  out  in  heaven, 

Crown 'd.     And  Leodogran  awoke,  and  sent 

Ulfius,  and  Brastias  and  Bedivere, 

Back  to  the  court  of  Arthur  answering  yea. 

Then  Arthur  charged  his  warrior  whom  he  loved 
And  honour  'd  most,  Sir  Lancelot,  to  ride  forth 
And  bring  the  Queen; — and  watch 'd  him  from  the 

gates : 
And  Lancelot  past  away  among  the  flowers, 
(For  then  was  latter  April)  and  return 'd  450 

Among  the  flowers,  in  May,  with  Guinevere. 
To  whom  arrived,  by  Dubric  the  high  saint, 
Chief  of  the  church  in  Britain,  and  before 
The  stateliest  of  her  altar-shrines,  the  King 
That  morn  was  married,  while  in  stainless  white, 
The  fair  beginners  of  a  nobler  time, 
And  glorying  in  their  vows  and  him,  his  knights 
Stood  round  him,  and  rejoicing  in  his  joy. 
Far  shone  the  fields  of  May  thro'  open  door, 
The  sacred  altar  blossom 'd  white  with  May,  460 


16  IDYLLS    OF    THE    KING 

The  Sun  of  May  descended  on  their  King, 
They  gazed  on  all  earth's  beauty  in  their  Queen, 
Roll'd  incense,  and  there  past  along  the  hymns 
A  voice  as  of  the  waters,  while  the  two 
Sware  at  the  shrine  of  Christ  a  deathless  love : 
And  Arthur  said,  'Behold,  thy  doom  is  mine. 
Let  chance  what  will,  I  love  thee  to  the  death ! ' 
To  whom  the  Queen  replied  with  drooping  eyes, 
'King  and  my  lord,  I  love  thee  to  the  death!' 
470  And  holy  Dubric  spread  his  hands  and  spake, 

'Reign  ye,  and  live  and  love>  and  make  the  world 
Other,  and  may  thy  Queen  be  one  with  thee, 
And  all  this  Order  of  thy  Table  Round 
Fulfil  the  boundless  purpose  of  their  King!' 

So  Dubric  said;  but  when  they  left  the  shrine 
Great  Lords  from  Rome  before  the  portal  stood, 
In  scornful  stillness  gazing  as  they  past; 
Then  while  they  paced  a  city  all  on  fire 
With  sun  and  cloth  of  gold,  the  trumpets  blew, 
480  And  Arthur's  knighthood  sang  before  the  King: — 

1  Blow  trumpet,  for  the  world  is  white  with  May ; 
Blow  trumpet,  the  long  night  hath  roll  'd  away ! 
Blow  thro'  the  living  world — "Let  the  King  reign." 

'Shall  Rome  or  Heathen  rule  in  Arthur's  realm? 
Flash  brand  and  lance,  fall  battleaxe  upon  helm, 
Fall  battleaxe,  and  flash  brand !  Let  the  King  reign. 

'Strike  for  the  King  and  live!  his  knights  have 
heard 
That  God  hath  told  the  King  a  secret  word. 
Fall  battleaxe  and  flash  brand !    Let  the  King  reign,. 


488.     secret  word:  a  revelation  from  heaven  to  Arthur's  heart, 
giving  sanction  to  his  high  purpose. 


THE    COMING   OF   AETHUK  17 

'Blow  trumpet!  he  will  lift  us  from  the  dust.         490 
Blow  trumpet !  live  the  strength  and  die  the  lust ! 
Clang  battleaxe,  and  clash  brand !     Let  the  King 
reign. 

'Strike  for  the  King  and  die!  and  if  thou  diest, 
The  King  is  King,  and  ever  wills  the  highest. 
Clang  battleaxe,   and  clash  brand !     Let  the  King 
reign. 

'  Blow,  for  our  Sun  is  mighty  in  his  May ! 
Blow,  for  our  Sun  is  mightier  day  by  day ! 
Clang  battleaxe,   and  clash  brand!     Let  the  King 
reign. 

■ '  The  King  will  follow  Christ,  and  we  the  King 
In  whom  high  God  hath  breathed  a  secret  thing.       500 
Fall  battleaxe,  and  flash  brand !  Let  the  King  reign. ' 

So  sang  the  knighthood,  moving  to  their  hall. 
There  at  the  banquet  those  great  Lords  from  Rome, 
The  slowly-fading  mistress  of  the  world, 
Strode  in,  and  claim 'd  their  tribute  as  of  yore. 
But  Arthur  spake,  'Behold,  for  these  have  sworn 
To  wage  my  wars,  and  worship  me  their  King; 
The  old  order  changeth,  yielding  place  to  new; 
And  we  that  fight  for  our  fair  father  Christ, 
Seeing  that  ye  be  grown  too  weak  and  old  510 

To  drive  the  heathen  from  your  Roman  wall, 
No  tribute  will  Ave  pay : '  so  those  great  lords 
Drew  back  in  wrath,  and  Arthur  strove  with  Rome. 

And  Arthur  and  his  knighthood  for  a  space 
Were  all  one  will,  and  thro'  that  strength  the  King 
Drew  in  the  petty  princedoms  under  him, 
Fought,  and  in  twelve  great  battles  overcame 
The  heathen  hordes,  and  made  a  realm  and  reign 'd. 


GARETH    AND    LYNETTE 

The  last  tall  son  of  Lot  and  Bellicent, 

And  tallest,  Gareth,  in  a  showerful  spring 

Stared  at  the  spate.     A  slender-shafted  Pine 

Lost  footing,  fell,  and  so  was  whirl'd  away. 

' How  he  went  down,'  said  Gareth,  'as  a  false  knight 

Or  evil  king  before  my  lance  if  lance 

Were  mine  to  use — O  senseless  cataract, 

Bearing  all  down  in  thy  precipitancy — 

And  yet  thou  art  but  swollen  with  cold  snows 

10  And  mine  is  living  blood :  thou  dost  His  will, 

The  Maker's,  and  not  knowest,  and  I  that  know, 

Have  strength  and  wit,  in  my  good  mother's  hall 

Linger  with  vacillating  obedience, 

Prison 'd,  and  kept  and  coax'd  and  whistled  to — 

Since  the  good  mother  holds  me  still  a  child ! 

Good  mother  is  bad  mother  unto  me ! 

A  worse  were  better;  yet  no  worse  would  I. 

Heaven  yield  her  for  it,  but  in  me  put  force 

To  weary  her  ears  with  one  continuous  prayer, 

20  Until  she  let  me  fly  discaged  to  sweep 

In  ever-highering  eagle-circles  up 
To  the  great  Sun  of  Glory,  and  thence  swoop 
Down  upon  all  things  base,  and  dash  them  dead, 
A  knight  of  Arthur,  working  out  his  will, 
To  cleanse  the  world.    Why,  Gawain,  when  he  came 

With  Modred  hither  in  the  summer-time, 



18.     yield:    reward  or  bless. 
18 


GARETH   AND    LYNETTE  19 

Ask'd  me.  to  tilt  with  him,  the  proven  knight. 

Modred  for  want  of  worthier  was  the  judge. 

Then  I  so  shook  him  in  the  saddle,  he  said, 

1 '  Thou  hast  half  prevail  'd  against  me, ' '  said  so — he —  30 

Tho'  Modred  biting  his  thin  lips  was  mute, 

For  he  is  alway  sullen:  what  care  IV 

And  Gareth  went,  and  hovering  round  her  chair 
Ask'd,  'Mother,  tho'  ye  count  me  still  the  child, 
Sweet  mother,  do  ye  love  the  child?'    She  laugh 'd, 
'  Thou  art  but  a  wild-goose  to  question  it. ' 
'Then,  mother,  and  ye  love  the  child,'  he  said, 
'Being  a  goose  and  rather  tame  than  wild, 
Hear  the  child's  story.'     'Yea,  my  well-beloved, 
An  'twere  but  of  the  goose  and  golden  eggs. '  40 

And  Gareth  answer 'd  her  with  kindling  eyes, 
'Nay,  nay,  good  mother,  but  this  egg  of  mine 
Was  finer  gold  than  any  goose  can  lay; 
For  this  an  Eagle,  a  royal  Eagle,  laid 
Almost  beyond  eye-reach,  on  such  a  palm 
As  glitters  gilded  in  thy  Book  of  Hours. 
And  there  was  ever  haunting  round  the  palm 
A  lusty  youth,  but  poor,  who  often  saw 
The  splendour  sparkling  from  aloft,  and  thought 
"An  I  could  climb  and  lay  my  hand  upon  it,  50 

Then  were  I  wealthier  than  a  leash  of  kings." 
But  ever  when  he  reach 'd  a  hand  to  climb, 
One  that  had  loved  him  from  his  childhood,  caught 
And  stay'd  him,  "Climb  not  lest1  thou  break  thy 

neck, 
I  charge  thee  by  my  love, ' '  and  so  the  boy, 


46.     Book  of  Hours:    prayer-book  with  marginal   adornments 
and   pictures. 

50.     an:   "if"  in  Middle  English. 


20  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

Sweet  mother,  neither  clomb,  nor  brake  his  neck, 
And  brake  his  very  heart  in  pining  for  it, 
And  past  away.' 

To  whom  the  mother  said, 
'  True  love,  sweet  son,  had  risk'd  himself  and  climb  'd, 
60  And  handed  down  the  golden  treasure  to  him.' 

And  Gareth  answer 'd  her  with  kindling  eyes, 
'Gold?  said  I  gold? — ay  then,  why  he,  or  she, 
Or  whosoe'er  it  was,  or  half  the  world 
Had  ventured — had  the  thing  I  spake  of  been 
Mere  gold — but  this  was  all  of  that  true  steel, 
Whereof  they  forged  the  brand  Excalibur, 
And  lightnings  play'd  about  it  in  the  storm, 
And  all  the  little  fowl  were  flurried  at  it, 
And  there  were  cries  and  clashings  in  the  nest, 
70  That  sent  him  from  his  senses :  let  me  go. ' 

Then  Bellicent  bemoan 'd  herself  and  said, 
'Hast  thou  no  pity  upon  my  loneliness? 
Lo,  where  thy  father  Lot  beside  the  hearth 
Lies  like  a  log,  and  all  but  smoulder  'd  out ! 
For  ever  since  when  traitor  to  the  King 
He  fought  against  him  in  the  Barons'  war, 
And  Arthur  gave  him  back  his  territory, 
His  age  hath  slowly  droopt,  and  now  lies  there 
A  yet-warm  corpse,  and  yet  unburiable, 
80  No  more ;  nor  sees,  nor  hears,  nor  speaks,  nor  knows. 

And  both  thy  brethren  are  in  Arthur's  hall, 
Albeit  neither  loved  with  that  full  love 
I  feel  for  thee,  nor  worthy  such  a  love: 
Stay  therefore  thou ;  red  berries  charm  the  bird, 
And  thee,  mine  innocent,  the  jousts,  the  wars, 
Who  never  knewest  finger-ache,  nor  pang 


GAKETH    AND    LYNETTE  21 

Of  wrench  'd  or  broken  limb — an  often  chance 

In  those  brain-stunning  shocks,  and  tourney-falls, 

Frights  to  my  heart ;  but  stay :  follow  the  deer 

By  these  tall  firs  and  our  fast-falling  burns;  90 

So  make  thy  manhood  mightier  day  by  day; 

Sweet  is  the  chase :  and  I  will  seek  thee  out 

Some  comfortable  bride  and  fair,  to  grace 

Thy  climbing  life,  and  cherjsh  my  prone  year, 

Till  falling  into  Lot's  forgetfulness 

I  know  not  thee,  myself,  nor  anything. 

Stay,  my  best  son !  ye  are  yet  more  boy  than  man.' 

Then  Gareth,  'An  ye  hold  me  yet  for  child, 
Hear  yet  once  more  the  story  of  the  child. 
For,  mother,  there  was  once  a  King,  like  ours.  100 

The  prince  his  heir,  when  tall  and  marriageable, 
Ask'd  for  a  bride;  and  thereupon  the  King 
Set  two  before  him.    One  was  fair,  strong,  arm'd — 
But  to  be  won  by  force — and  many  men 
Desired  her;  one,  good  lack,  no  man  desired. 
And  these  were  the  conditions  of  the  King : 
That  save  he  won  the  first  by  force,  he  needs 
Must  wed  that  other,  whom  no  man  desired, 
A  red-faced  bride  who  knew  herself  so  vile, 
That  evermore  she  long'd  to  hide  herself,  110 

Nor  fronted  man  or  woman,  eye  to  eye — 
Yea — some  she  cleaved  to,  but  they  died  of  her. 
And  one — they  call  'd  her  Fame ;  and  one, — 0  mother, 
How  can  ye  keep  me  tether 'd  to  you — Shame. 
Man  am  I  grown,  a  man's  work  must  I  do. 
Follow  the  deer?  follow  the  Christ,  the  King, 
Live  pure,  speak  true,  right  wrong,  follow  the  King — 
Else,  wherefore  born?' 


94.     prone:   declining. 


22  IDYLLS    OE    THE   KING 

To  whom  the  mother  said, 
'  Sweet  son,  for  there  be  many  who  deem  him  not, 
120  Or  will  not  deem  him,  wholly  proven  King — 

Albeit  in  mine  own  heart  I  knew  him  King, 
When  I  was  frequent  with  him  in  my  youth, 
And  heard  him  Kingly  speak,  and  doubted  him 
No  more  than  he,  himself ;  but  felt  him  mine, 
Of  closest  kin  to  me :  yet — wilt  thou  leave 
Thine  easeful  biding  here,  and  risk  thine  all, 
Life,  limbs,  for  one  that  is  not  proven  King? 
Stay,  till  the  cloud  that  settles  round  his  birth 
Hath  lifted  but  a  little.     Stay,  sweet  son.' 

130  And  Gareth  answer 'd  quickly,  'Not  an  hour, 

So  that  ye  yield  me — I  will  walk  thro'  fire, 
Mother,  to  gain  it — your  full  leave  to  go. 
Not  proven,  who  swept  the  dust  of  ruin'd  Rome 
From  off  the  threshold  of  the  realm,  and  crush 'd 
The  Idolaters,  and  made  the  people  free? 
Who  should  be  King  save  him  who  makes  us  free  ? 

So  when  the  Queen,  who  long  had  sought  in  vain 
To  break  him  from  the  intent  to  which  he  grew, 
Found  her  son's  will  unwaveringly  one, 
140  She  answer 'd  craftily,  'Will  ye  walk  thro'  fire? 

Who  walks  thro'  fire  will  hardly  heed  the  smoke. 
Ay,  go  then,  an  ye  must:  only  one  proof, 
Before  thou  ask  the  King  to  make  thee  knight, 
Of  thine  obedience  and  thy  love  to  me, 
Thy  mother, — I  demand.' 

And  Gareth  cried, 
'A  hard  one,  or  a  hundred,  so  I  go. 
Nay — quick !  the  proof  to  prove  me  to  the  quick ! ' 


GAKETH   AND    LYNETTE  23 

But  slowly  spake  the  mother  looking  at  him, 
'Prince,  thou  shalt  go  disguised  to  Arthur's  hall, 
And  hire  thyself  to  serve  for  meats  and  drinks  150 

Among  the  scullions  and  the  kitchen-knaves, 
And  those  that  hand  the  dish  across  the  bar. 
Nor  shalt  thou  tell  thy  name  to  any  one. 
And  thou  shalt  serve  a  twelvemonth  and  a  day/ 

For  so  the  Queen  believed  that  when  her  son 
Beheld  his  only  way  to  glory  lead 
Low  down  thro'  villain  kitchen-vassalage, 
Her  own  true  Gareth  was  too  princely-proud 
To  pass  thereby ;  so  should  he  rest  with  her, 
Closed  in  her  castle  from  the  sound  of  arms.  160 

Silent  awhile  was  Gareth,  then  replied, 
'The  thrall  in  person  may  be  free  in  soul, 
And  I  shall  see  the  jousts.     Thy  son  am  I, 
And  since  thou  art  my  mother,  must  obey. 
I  therefore  yield  me  freely  to  thy  will; 
For  hence  will  I,  disguised,  and  hire  myself 
To  serve  with  scullions  and  with  kitchen-knaves; 
Nor  tell  my  name  to  any — no,  not  the  King. ' 

Gareth  awhile  linger 'd.     The  mother's  eye 
Full  of  the  wistful  fear  that  he  would  go,  170 

And  turning  toward  him  wheresoe'er  he  turn'd, 
Perplext  his  outward  purpose,  till  an  hour, 
When  waken 'd  by  the  wind  which  with  full  voice 
Swept  bellowing  thro'  the  darkness  on  to  dawn, 
He  rose,  and  out  of  slumber  calling  two 
That  still  had  tended  on  him  from  his  birth, 
Before  the  wakeful  mother  heard  him,  went. 


157,     villain:   in  its  original  feudal  meaning,  servile, 


24  IDYLLS    OF    THE   KING 

The  three  were  clad  like  tillers  of  the  soil. 
Southward  they  set  their  faces.     The  birds  made 
180  Melody  on  branch,  and  melody  in  mid  air. 

The  damp  hill-slopes  were  quicken 'd  into  green, 
And  the  live  green  had  kindled  into  flowers, 
For  it  was  past  the  time  of  Easterday. 

So,  when  their  feet  were  planted  on  the  plain 
That  broaden 'd  toward  the  base  of  Camelot, 
Far  off  they  saw  the  silver-misty  morn 
Rolling  her  smoke  about  the  Royal  mount, 
That  rose  between  the  forest  and  the  field. 
At  times  the  summit  of  the  high  city  flash  'd ; 
190  At  times  the  spires  and  turrets  half-way  down 

Prick  'd  thro '  the  mist ;  at  times  the  great  gate  shone 
Only,  that  open'd  on  the  field  below: 
Anon,  the  whole  fair  city  had  disappear 'd. 

Then  those  who  went  with  Gareth  were  amazed, 
One  crying,  'Let  us  go  no  further,  lord. 
Here  is  a  city  of  Enchanters,  built 
By  fairy  Kings.'    The  second  echo'd  him, 
'Lord,  we  have  heard  from  our  wise  man  at  home 
To  Northward,  that  this  King  is  not  the  King, 
200  But  only  changeling  out  of  Fairyland, 

Who  drave  the  heathen  hence  by  sorcery 
And  Merlin's  glamour.'    Then  the  first  again, 
'Lord,  there  is  no  such  city  anywhere, 
But  all  a  vision.' 


185.  Camelot:  Arthur's  capital,  located  in  Hampshire  at  or 
near  Winchester;  or  at  Cserleon-on-Usk  in  Monmouthshire,  Wales; 
or  in  the  parish  of  Queen  Camel  in  Somersetshire. 

199.     To  Northward.     The  Orkneys  are  north  of  Scotland, 


GARETH   AND   LYNETTE  25 

Gareth  answer  'd  them 
With  laughter,  swearing  he  had  glamour  enow 
In  his  own  blood,  his  princedom,  youth  and  hopes, 
To  plunge  old  Merlin  in  the  Arabian  sea; 
So  push'd  them  all  unwilling  toward  the  gate. 
And  there  was  no  gate  like  it  under  heaven. 
For  barefoot  on  the  keystone,  which  was  lined  210 

And  rippled  like  an  ever-fleeting  wave, 
The  Lady  of  the  Lake  stood :  all  her  dress 
Wept  from  her  sides  as  water  flowing  away ; 
But  like  the  cross  her  great  and  goodly  arms 
Stretch 'd  under  all  the  cornice  and  upheld: 
And  drops  of  water  fell  from  either  hand ; 
And  down  from  one  a  sword  was  hung,  from  one 
A  censer,  either  worn  with  wind  and  storm; 
And  o  'er  her  breast  floated  the  sacred  fish ; 
And  in  the  space  to  left  of  her,  and  right,  220 

Were  Arthur's  wars  in  weird  devices  done, 
New  things  and  old  co-twisted,  as  if  Time 
Were  nothing,  so  inveterately,  that  men 
Were  giddy  gazing  there;  and  over  all 
High  on  the  top  were  those  three  Queens,  the  friends 
Of  Arthur,  who  should  help  him  at  his  need. 


Then  those  with  Gareth  for  so  long  a  space 
Stared  at  the  figures,  that  at  last  it  seem'd 
The  dragon-boughts  and  elvish  emblemings 
Began  to  move,  seethe,  twine  and  curl:  they  call'd    230 
To  Gareth,  'Lord,  the  gateway  is  alive.' 


219.  the  sacred  fish.  The  fish  was  adopted  by  the  early 
church  as  its  symbol,  because  the  Greek  word  for  fish  ('IXOT'S), 
is  made  up  of  the  initial  letters  of  the  name  and  titles  of  Christ: 
'IrjtroCs  Xpiarhs  0eoy  Tibs  *2,uni,p,  Jesus   Christ,  God's   Son,  Saviour. 


26  IDYLLS    OF    THE    KIXG 

And  Garetli  likewise  on  them  fixt  his  eyes 
So  long,  that  ev'n  to  him  they  seem'd  to  move. 
Out  of  the  city  a  blast  of  music  peal'd. 
Back  from  the  gate  started  the  three,  to  whom 
From  out  thereunder  came  an  ancient  man, 
Long-bearded,  saying,  'Who  be  ye,  my  sons?' 

Then  Gareth,  'We  be  tillers  of  the  soil, 

7        m  7 

Who  leaving  share  in  furrow  come  to  see 
240  The  glories  of  our  King :  but  these,  my  men, 

(Your  city  moved  so  weirdly  in  the  mist) 
Doubt  if  the  King  be  King  at  all,  or  come 
From  Fairyland;  and  whether  this  be  built 
By  magic,  and  by  fairy  Kings  and  Queens; 
Or  whether  there  be  any  city  at  all, 
Or  all  a  vision :  and  this  music  now 
Hath  scared  them  both,  but  tell  thou  these  the  truth. ' 

Then  that  old  Seer  made  answer  playing  on  him 
And  saying,  '  Son,  I  have  seen  the  good  ship  sail 

250  Keel  upward,  and  mast  downward,  in  the  heavens. 

And  solid  turrets  topsy-turvy  in  air: 
And  here  is  truth;  but  an  it  please  thee  not, 
Take  thou  the  truth  as  thou  hast  told  it  me. 
For  truly  as  thou  sayest,  a  Fairy  King 
And  Fairy  Queens  have  built  the  city,  son ; 
They  came  from  out  a  sacred  mountain-cleft 
Toward  the  sunrise,  each  with  harp  in  hand, 
And  built  it  to  the  music  of  their  harps. 
And,  as  thou  sayest,  it  is  enchanted,  son, 

260  For  there  is  nothing  in  it  as  it  seems 

Saving  the  King;  tho'  some  there  be  that  hold 


236.     an  ancient  man:  Merlin. 
250.     Keel   upward,  etc. :    a  mirage. 


GAKETH   AND    LYNETTE  27 

The  King  a  shadow,  and  the  city  real : 

Yet  take  thou  heed  of  him,  for,  so  thou  pass 

Beneath  this  archway,  then  wilt  thou  become 

A  thrall  to  his  enchantments,  for  the  King 

Will  bind  thee  by  such  vows,  as  is  a  shame 

A  man  should  not  be  bound  by,  yet  the  which 

No  man  can  keep ;  but,  so  thou  dread  to  swear, 

Pass  not  beneath  this  gateway,  but  abide 

Without,  among  the  cattle  of  the  field.  270 

For  an  ye  heard  a  music,  like  enow 

They  are  building  still,  seeing  the  city  is  built 

To  music,  therefore  never  built  at  all, 

And  therefore  built  for  ever.' 

Gareth  spake, 
Anger 'd,  'Old  Master,  reverence  thine  own  beard 
That  looks  as  white  as  utter  truth,  and  seems 
Wellnigh  as  long  as  thou  art  statured  tall! 
Why  mockest  thou  the  stranger  that  hath  been 
To  thee  fair-spoken?' 

But  the  Seer  replied, 
'Know  ye  not  then  the  Riddling  of  the  Bards?  280 

"Confusion,  and  illusion,  and  relation, 
Elusion,  and  occasion,  and  evasion"? 
I  mock  thee  not  but  as  thou  mockest  me, 
And  all  that  see  thee,  for  thou  art  not  who 
Thou  seemest,  but  I  know  thee  who  thou  art. 
And  now  thou  goest  up  to  mock  the  King, 
Who  cannot  brook  the  shadow  of  any  lie.' 

Unmockingly  the  mocker  ending  here 
Turn'd  to  the  right,  and  past  along  the  plain; 


275.     Anger'd.       Gareth     fails     to    understand    the    allegory; 
thinks  the  old  man  is  quibbling  and  mocking. 


28  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

290  Whom  Gareth  looking  after  said,  'My  men, 

Our  one  white  lie  sits  like  a  little  ghost 
Here  on  the  threshold  of  our  enterprise. 
Let  love  be  blamed  for  it,  not  she,  nor  I : 
Well,  we  will  make  amends/ 

With  all  good  cheer 
He  spake  and  laugh 'd,  then  enter 'd  with  his  twain 
Camelot,  a  city  of  shadowy  palaces 
And  stately,  rich  in  emblem  and  the  work 
Of  ancient  kings  who  did  their  days  in  stone; 
Which  Merlin's  hand,  the  Mage  at  Arthur's  court, 
300  Knowing  all  arts,  had  touch 'd,  and  everywhere 

At  Arthur's  ordinance,  tipt  with  lessening  peak 
And  pinnacle,  and  had  made  it  spire  to  heaven. 
And  ever  and  anon  a  knight  would  pass 
Outward,  or  inward  to  the  hall:  his  arms 
Clash  'd ;  and  the  sound  was  good  to  Gareth 's  ear. 
And  out  of  bower  and  casement  shyly  glanced 
Eyes  of  pure  women,  wholesome  stars  of  love; 
And  all  about  a  healthful  people  stept 
As  in  the  presence  of  a  gracious  king. 

310  Then  into  hall  Gareth  ascending  heard 

A  voice,  the  voice  of  Arthur,  and  beheld 
Far  over  heads  in  that  long-vaulted  hall 
The  splendour  of  the  presence  of  the  King 
Thron  'd,  and  delivering  doom — and  look  'd  no  more — 
But  felt  his  young  heart  hammering  in  his  ears, 
And  thought,  'For  this  half-shadow  of  a  lie 
The  truthful  King  will  doom  me  when  I  speak. ' 
Yet  pressing  on,  tho'  all  in  fear  to  find 


298.     did   their   days:    carved   their   deeds. 
314.     doom:    royal  justice. 


GARETH   AND   LYNETTE  29 

Sir  Gawain  or  Sir  Modred,  saw  nor  one 

Nor  other,  but  in  all  the  listening  eyes  320 

Of  those  tall  knights,  that  ranged  about  the  throne, 

Clear  honour  shining  like  the  dewy  star 

Of  dawn,  and  faith  in  their  great  King,  with  pure 

Affection,  and  the  light  of  victory, 

And  glory  gain'd,  and  evermore  to  gain. 

Then  came  a  widow  crying  to  the  King, 
<A  boon,  Sir  King!     Thy  father,  Uther,  reft 
From  my  dear  lord  a  field  with  violence: 
For  howsoe'er  at  first  he  proffer 'd  gold, 
Yet,  for  the  field  was  pleasant  in  our  eyes,  330 

We  yielded  not;  and  then  he  reft  us  of  it 
Perforce,  and  left  us  neither  gold  nor  field.' 

Said  Arthur,  '  Whether  would  ye  ?  gold  or  field  ? ' 
To  whom  the  woman  weeping,  'Nay,  my  lord, 
The  field  was  pleasant  in  my  husband's  eye.' 

And  Arthur,  'Have  thy  pleasant  field  again, 
And  thrice  the  gold  for  Uther 's  use  thereof, 
According  to  the  years.    No  boon  is  here, 
But  justice,  so  thy  say  be  proven  true. 
Accursed,  who  from  the  wrongs  his  father  did  340 

Would  shape  himself  a  right!' 

And  while  she  past, 
Came  yet  another  widow  crying  to  him, 
'  A  boon,  Sir  King !    Thine  enemy,  King,  am  I. 
With  thine  own  hand  thou  slewest  my  dear  lord, 
A  knight  of  Uther  in  the  Barons'  war, 
When  Lot  and  many  another  rose  and  fought 
Against  thee,  saying  thou  wert  basely  born. 
I  held  with  these,  and  loathe  to  ask  thee  aught. 
3 


30  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

Yet  lo !  my  husband 's  brother  had  my  son 
350  Thrall  'd  in  his  castle,  and  hath  starved  him  dead ; 

And  standeth  seized  of  that  inheritance 
Which  thou  that  slewest  the  sire  hast  left  the  son. 
So  tho'  I  scarce  can  ask  it  thee  for  hate, 
Grant  me  some  knight  to  do  the  battle  for  me, 
Kill  the  foul  thief,  and  wreak  me  for  my  son.' 

Then  strode  a  good  knight  forward,  crying  to  him, 
'A  boon,  Sir  King!     I  am  her  kinsman,  I. 
Give  me  to  right  her  wrong,  and  slay  the  man.' 

Then  came  Sir  Kay,  the  seneschal,  and  cried, 
360  'A  boon,  Sir  King!  ev'n  that  thou  grant  her  none, 

This  railer,  that  hath  mock'd  thee  in  full  hall — 
None ;  or  the  wholesome  boon  of  gyve  and  gag. ' 

But  Arthur,  '  We  sit  King,  to  help  the  wrong  'd 
Thro'  all  our  realm.     The  woman  loves  her  lord. 
Peace  to  thee,  woman,  with  thy  loves  and  hates ! 
The  kings  of  old  had  doom'd  thee  to  the  flames, 
Aurelius  Emrys  would  have  scourged  thee  dead, 
And  Uther  slit  thy  tongue :  but  get  thee  hence — 
Lest  that  rough  humour  of  the  kings  of  old 
370  Return  upon  me !     Thou  that  art  her  kin, 

Go  likewise ;  lay  him  low  and  slay  him  not, 
But  bring  him  here,  that  I  may  judge  the  right, 
According  to  the  justice  of  the  King: 
Then,  be  he  guilty,  by  that  deathless  King 
Who  lived  and  died  for  men,  the  man  shall  die. ' 

Then  came  in  hall  the  messenger  of  Mark, 
A  name  of  evil  savour  in  the  land, 


351.     seized   of:    possessed   of. 
355.     wreak  me:    avenge  me. 


GARETH   AND    LYNETTE  31 

The  Cornish  king.    In  either  hand  he  bore 

What  dazzled  all,  and  shone  far-off  as  shines 

A  field  of  charlock  in  the  sudden  sun  380 

Between  two  showers,  a  cloth  of  palest  gold, 

Which  down  he  laid  before  the  throne,  and  knelt, 

Delivering,  that  his  lord,  the  vassal  king, 

Was  ev'n  upon  his  way  to  Camelot; 

For  having  heard  that  Arthur  of  his  grace 

Had  made  his  goodly  cousin,  Tristram,  knight, 

And,  for  himself  was  of  the  greater  state, 

Being  a  king,  he  trusted  his  liege-lord 

Would  yield  him  this  large  honour  all  the  more; 

So  pray'd  him  well  to  accept  this  cloth  of  gold,        390 

In  token  of  true  heart  and  fealty. 

Then  Arthur  cried  to  rend  the  cloth,  to  rend 
In  pieces,  and  so  cast  it  on  the  hearth. 
An  oak-tree  smoulder  'd  there.    '  The  goodly  knight ! 
What!    shall    the    shield    of    Mark    stand    among 

these  1 
For,  midway  down  the  side  of  that  long  hall 
A  stately  pile, — whereof  along  the  front, 
Some  blazon 'd,  some  but  carven,  and  some  blank, 
There  ran  a  treble  range  of  stony  shields, — 
Rose,  and  high-arching  overbrow'd  the  hearth.  400 

And  under  every  shield  a  knight  was  named: 
For  this  was  Arthur's  custom  in  his  hall; 
When  some  good  knight  had  done  one  noble  deed, 
His  arms  were  carven  only ;  but  if  twain 
His  arms  were  blazon 'd  also;  but  if  none, 
The  shield  was  blank  and  bare  without  a  sign 
Saving  the  name  beneath;  and  Gareth  saw 
The  shield  of  Gawain  blazon 'd  rich  and  bright, 
And  Modred's  blank  as  death;  and  Arthur  cried 
To  rend  the  cloth  and  cast  it  on  the  hearth.  410 


32  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

'More  like  are  we  to  reave  him  of  his  crown 
Than  make  him  knight  because  men  call  him  king. 
The  kings  we  found,  ye  know  we  stay  'd  their  hands 
From  war  among  themselves,  but  left  them  kings ; 
Of  whom  were  any  bounteous,  merciful, 
Truth-speaking,  brave,  good  livers,  them  we  enroll 'd 
Among  us,  and  they  sit  within  our  hall. 
But  Mark  hath  tarnish 'd  the  great  name  of  king, 
As  Mark  would  sully  the  low  state  of  churl : 
420  And,  seeing  he  hath  sent  us  cloth  of  gold, 

Return,  and  meet,  and  hold  him  from  our  eyes, 
Lest  we  should  lap  him  up  in  cloth  of  lead, 
Silenced  for  ever — craven — a  man  of  plots, 
Crafts,  poisonous  counsels,  wayside  ambushings — 
No  fault  of  thine :  let  Kay  the  seneschal 
Look  to  thy  wants,  and  send  thee  satisfied — 
Accursed,  who  strikes  nor  lets  the  hand  be  seen ! ' 

And  many  another  suppliant  crying  came 
With  noise  of  ravage  wrought  by  beast  and  man, 
430  And  evermore  a  knight  would  ride  away. 

Last,  Gareth  leaning  both  hands  heavily 
Down  on  the  shoulders  of  the  twain,  his  men, 
Approach 'd  between  them  toward  the  King,   and 

ask'd, 
1 A  boon,  Sir  King  (his  voice  was  all  ashamed), 
For  see  ye  not  how  weak  and  hungerworn 
I  seem — leaning  on  these?  grant  me  to  serve 
For  meat  and  drink  among  thy  kitchen-knaves 
A  twelvemonth  and  a  day,  nor  seek  my  name. 
Hereafter  I  will  fight/ 

To  him  the  King, 
440  'A  goodly  youth  and  worth  a  goodlier  boon! 


GAKETH   AND    LYNETTE  33 

But  so  thou  wilt  no  goodlier,  then  must  Kay, 
The  master  of  the  meats  and  drinks,  be  thine. ' 

He  rose  and  past ;  then  Kay,  a  man  of  mien 
Wan-sallow  as  the  plant  that  feels  itself 
Root-bitten  by  white  lichen, 

'Lo  ye  now! 
This  fellow  hath  broken  from  some  Abbey,  where, 
God  wot,  he  had  not  beef  and  brewis  enow, 
However  that  might  chance !  but  an  he  work, 
Like  any  pigeon  will  I  cram  his  crop, 
And  sleeker  shall  he  shine  than  any  hog/  450 

Then  Lancelot  standing  near,  'Sir  Seneschal, 
Sleuth-hound  thou  knowest,  and  gray,  and  all  the 

hounds; 
A  horse  thou  knowest,  a  man  thou  dost  not  know : 
Broad  brows  and  fair,  a  fluent  hair  and  fine, 
High  nose,  a  nostril  large  and  fine,  and  hands 
Large,  fair  and  fine ! — Some  young  lad 's  mystery — 
But,  or  from  sheepcot  or  king's  hall,  the  boy 
Is  noble-naturecl.    Treat  him  with  all  grace, 
Lest  he  should  come  to  shame  thy  judging  of  him. ' 

Then  Kay,  'What  murmurest  thou  of  mystery?    460 
Think  ye  this  fellow  will  poison  the  King 's  dish  ? 
Nay,  for  he  spake  too  fool-like:  mystery! 
Tut,  an  the  lad  were  noble,  he  had  ask'd 
For  horse  and  armour :  fair  and  fine,  forsooth ! 
Sir  Fine-face,  Sir  Fair-hands?  but  see  thou  to  it 
That  thine  own  fineness,  Lancelot,  some  fine  day 
Undo  thee  not — and  leave  my  man  to  me.' 

So  Gareth  all  for  glory  underwent 
The  sooty  yoke  of  kitchen-vassalage ; 


34  EDYLLS    OF    THE   KD 

470  with  young  lads  his  portion  by  the  door. 

And  couch  VI  at  night  with  grimy  kitehen-kna     - 
And  Lancelot  ever  spake  him  pleasantly. 
But  Kay.  tl.     s       schal,  who  loved  him  not. 
Would  hustle  and  harry  him,  and  labour  him 
Beyond  his  comrade  of  the  hearth,  and  - 
To  turn  the  broach,  draw  water,  or  he~ 

grosser  tasks:  and  Gareth  bow'd  himself 
With  all  obedience  to  the  Ring,  and  wrought 
All  kind  of  service  with  a  noble  e  - 
That  graced  the  lowliest  act  in  doin_ 

I  when  the  thralls  had  talk  among  then  - 
And  one  would  praise  the  love  that  linkt  the  King 

I  Lancelot — how  the  King  had  saved  his  life 
In  battle  twice,  and  Lancelot  once  the  King  \ — 
For  Lancelot  was  the  first  in  Tournament. 
But  Arthur  mightiest  on  the  battle-field — 

reth  was  glad.     Or  if  some  other  told. 
How  once  the  wandering  forester  at  dawn. 
7         ver  the  blue  tarns  and  ha: 
On  -Z:   ::"s  highest  found  the  Kins 

aked  babe,  of  whom  the  Pr  -    ike, 

*He  passes  to  the  Isle  Avilion, 
Hr  passes  and  is  heal'd  and  cannot  die' — 

: eth  was  glad.    But  if  their  talk  were  foul, 
Then  would  he  whistle  rapid  as  any  lark. 
Or  carol  some  old  roundelay,  and  so  loud 
That  first  they  moek'd.  but.  after,  reverenced  him. 
rrth  telling  some  prodigious  tale 
:  knights,  who  sliced  a  red  life-bubbling  way 
Thr  ds  of  twisted  dragon,  held 

All  in  a  gap-mouth  "d  circle  his  good  m 
g  or  sitting  round  him,  idle  hands, 


-nowdon.  the  highest  mountain  in  Br 


::eth  axd  lyxette 

Charm  *d:  til-  Su  lesehaL  would  c 

Blustering  upon  them,  like  a  sudden  wind 
Among  dead  leaves,  and  drive  them  all  apart. 
Or  when  the  thralls  had  sport  among  the 
-      here  were  any  trial  of  ms 

ards  in  easting  bar 

counted  -d  if  there  chanced  a  joosl 

So  that  Sir  Kay  nodded  him  leav^  t     _ 

;ld  hurry  thither,  and  when  he  saw  the  knights 
Clash  like  the  coming  and  retirin. 

the  8]      r  spri]  _      nd  good  horse  reel,  the  I 

iialf  beyond  himself  for  ecs" 

§     for  a  month  he  wrought  among  the  thra. 
But  in  the  weeks  that  follow  "d.  the  good  Queen. 

utant     :  :  rd  she  made  him  swear, 

And  saddening  in  her  childless  eastl 

rn  the  in-crescent  and  d  nt  moon. 

Arms  for  her  son,  and  loosed  him  from  L 

This.  Gareth  hearing  from  a  squire  of  L  : 
With  whom  he  u- 

n  both  were  children,  and  in  lonely  ham "^ 
Would  scratch  a  ragged  oval  on  the  sand. 
And  each  at  either  dash  from  either  end — 
Shame  never  made  girl  redder  than  Gareth  j 

auglTd:  he  sprang  il    :  the  smoke,  at  on 

I  leap  from  Satan's  i     t  1  s  knee — 

Th«7-  si  none  other's — nay.  th    K     _  — 

-  end  into  the  city:"  whereon  he  sought 
The  Kins:  alone,  and  found,  and  told  him  alL 


Queen:    Bellieent. 

7 : :  -   S  :,::,z  si  hell  to  heaven ; 

from   K  ■  .    (      a  :  I  hur. 


36  IDYLLS    OF    THE   KING 

'I  have  stagger 'cl  thy  strong  Gawain  in  a  tilt 
For  pastime ;  yea,  he  said  it :  joust  can  I. 
Make  me  thy  knight — in  secret!  let  my  name 
Be  hidd'n,  and  give  me  the  first  quest,  I  spring 
Like  name  from  ashes.' 

Here  the  King's  calm  eye 
Fell  on,  and  check 'd,  and  made  him  flush,  and  bow 
Lowly,  to  kiss  his  hand,  who  answer 'd  him, 
'  Son,  the  good  mother  let  me  know  thee  here, 
540  And  sent  her  wish  that  I  would  yield  thee  thine. 

Make  thee  my  knight  ?  my  knights  are  sworn  to  vows 
Of  utter  hardihood,  utter  gentleness, 
And,  loving,  utter  faithfulness  in  love, 
And  uttermost  obedience  to  the  King.' 

Then  Gareth,  lightly  springing  from  his  knees, 
'My  King,  for  hardihood  I  can  promise  thee. 
For  uttermost  obedience  make  demand 
Of  whom  ye  gave  me  to,  the  Seneschal, 
No  mellow  master  of  the  meats  and  drinks ! 
550  And  as  for  love,  God  wot,  I  love  not  yet, 

But  love  I  shall,  God  willing.' 

And  the  King — 
'Make  thee  my  knight  in  secret?  yea,  but  he, 
Our  noblest  brother,  and  our  truest  man, 
And  one  with  me  in  all,  he  needs  must  know. ' 

'Let  Lancelot  know,  my  King,  let  Lancelot  know, 
Thy  noblest  and  thy  truest ! ' 

And  the  King — 
'  But  wherefore  would  ye  men  should  wonder  at  you  ? 
Nay,  rather  for  the  sake  of  me,  their  King, 
And  the  deed's  sake  my  knighthood  do  the  deed, 
Than  to  be  noised  of.' 


GARETH   AND   LYNETTE  37 

Merrily  Gareth  ask'd,      560 

I  Have  I  not  earn  'd  my  cake  in  baking  of  it  ? 
Let  be  my  name  until  I  make  my  name ! 
My  deeds  will  speak :  it  is  but  for  a  day. ' 
So  with  a  kindly  hand  on  Gareth 's  arm 
Smiled  the  great  King,  and  half-unwillingly 
Loving  his  lusty  youthhood  yielded  to  him. 
Then  after  summoning  Lancelot  privily, 

I I  have  given  him  the  first  quest :  he  is  not  proven. 
Look  therefore  when  he  calls  for  this  in  hall, 

Thou  get  to  horse  and  follow  him  far  away.  570 

Cover  the  lions  on  thy  shield,  and  see 

Far  as  thou  may  est,  he  be  nor  ta'en  nor  slain.' 

Then  that  same  day  there  past  into  the  hall 
A  damsel  of  high  lineage,  and  a  brow 
May-blossom,  and  a  cheek  of  apple-blossom, 
Hawk-eyes ;  and  lightly  was  her  slender  nose 
Tip-tilted  like  the  petal  of  a  flower; 
She  into  hall  past  with  her  page  and  cried, 

'0  King,  for  thou  hast  driven  the  foe  without, 
See  to  the  foe  within!  bridge,  ford,  beset  580 

By  bandits,  everyone  that  owns  a  tower 
The  Lord  for  half  a  league.    Why  sit  ye  there? 
Rest  would  I  not,  Sir  King,  an  I  were  king, 
Till  ev  'n  the  lonest  hold  were  all  as  free 
From  cursed  bloodshed,  as  thine  altar-cloth 
From  that  best  blood  it  is  a  sin  to  spill. ' 

'Comfort  thyself,'  said  Arthur,  'I  nor  mine 
Rest:  so  my  knighthood  keep  the  vows  they  swore, 
The  wastest  moorland  of  our  realm  shall  be 
Safe,  damsel,  as  the  centre  of  this  hall.  590 

What  is  thy  name  ?  thy  need  ? ' 


38  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

'My  name?'  she  said — 
'Lynette  my  name;  noble;  my  need,  a  knight 
To  combat  for  my  sister,  Lyonors, 
A  lady  of  high  lineage,  of  great  lands, 
And  comely,  yea,  and  comelier  than  myself. 
She  lives  in  Castle  Perilous :  a  river 
Runs  in  three  loops  about  her  living  place; 
And  o'er  it  are  three  passings,  and  three  knights 
Defend  the  passings,  brethren,  and  a  fourth 
600  And  of  that  four  the  mightiest,  holds  her  stayed 

In  her  own  castle,  and  so  besieges  her 
To  break  her  will,  and  make  her  wed  with  him : 
And  but  delays  his  purport  till  thou  send 
To  do  the  battle  with  him,  thy  chief  man 
Sir  Lancelot  whom  he  trusts  to  overthrow, 
Then  wed,  with  glory :  but  she  will  not  wed 
Save  whom  she  loveth,  or  a  holy  life. 
Now  therefore  have  I  come  for  Lancelot.' 

Then  Arthur  mindful  of  Sir  Gareth  ask'd, 
610  'Damsel,  ye  know  this  Order  lives  to  crush 

All  wrongers  of  the  Realm.    But  say,  these  four, 
Who  be  they  ?    What  the  fashion  of  the  men  ? ' 

'They  be  of  foolish  fashion,  0  Sir  King, 
The  fashion  of  that  old  knight-errantry 
Who  ride  abroad,  and  do  but  what  they  will ; 
Courteous  or  bestial  from  the  moment,  such 
As  have  nor  law  nor  king ;  and  three  of  these 
Proud  in  their  fantasy  call  themselves  the  Day, 
Morning-Star,  and  Noon-Sun,  and  Evening-Star, 


610.  This  Order:   the  Round  Table. 

614.  That   old   knight-errantry:    lawless   knights   ante-dating 

Arthur,  and  not  acknowledging  him   as  leader. 

616.  from  the  moment:  i.  e.,  from  the  impulse  of  the  moment. 


GAEETH    AND    LYNETTE  39 

Being  strong  fools;  and  never  a  whit  more  wise        620 

The  fourth,  who  always  ricleth  arm'd  in  black, 

A  huge  man-beast  of  boundless  savagery. 

He  names  himself  the  Night  and  oftener  Death, 

And  wears  a  helmet  mounted  with  a  skull, 

And  bears  a  skeleton  figured  on  his  arms, 

To  show  that  who  may  slay  or  scape  the  three, 

Slain  by  himself,  shall  enter  endless  night. 

And  all  these  four  be  fools,  but  mighty  men, 

And  therefore  am  I  come  for  Lancelot. ' 

Hereat  Sir  Gareth  call'd  from  where  he  rose,        630 
A  head  with  kindling  eyes  above  the  throng, 
'A  boon,  Sir  King — this  quest!'  then — for  he  mark 'd 
Kay  near  him  groaning  like  a  wounded  bull — 
'Yea,  King,  thou  knowest  thy  kitchen  knave  am  I, 
And  mighty  thro'  thy  meats  and  drinks  am  I, 
And  I  can  topple  over  a  hundred  such. 
Thy  promise,  King,'  and  Arthur  glancing  at  him, 
Brought  down  a  momentary  brow.    '  Rough,  sudden, 
And  pardonable,  worthy  to  be  knight — 
Go  therefore,'  and  all  hearers  were  amazed.  640 

But  on  the  damsel's  forehead  shame,  pride,  wrath 
Slew  the  May-white :  she  lifted  either  arm, 
'Fie  on  thee,  King!     I  ask'd  for  thy  chief  knight, 
And  thou  hast  given  me  but  a  kitchen-knave.' 
Then  ere  a  man  in  hall  could  stay  her,  turnxl, 
Fled  down  the  lane  of  access  to  the  King. 
Took  horse,  descended  the  slope  street,  and  past 
The  weird  white  gate,  and  paused  without,  beside 
The  field  of  tourney,  murmuring  '  kitchen-knave. ' 

Now  two  great  entries  open'd  from  the  hall,         650 
At  one  end  one,  that  gave  upon  a  range 


40  IDYLLS    OF    THE   KING 

Of  level  pavement  where  the  King  would  pace 
At  sunrise,  gazing  over  plain  and  wood; 
And  down  from  this  a  lordly  stairway  sloped 
Till  lost  in  blowing  trees  and  tops  of  towers; 
And  out  by  this  main  doorway  past  the  King. 
But  one  was  counter  to  the  hearth,  and  rose 
High  that  the  highest-crested  helm  could  ride 
Therethro '  nor  graze :  and  by  this  entry  fled 

660  The  damsel  in  her  wrath,  and  on  to  this 

Sir  Gareth  strode,  and  saw  without  the  door 
King  Arthur's  gift,  the  worth  of  half  a  town, 
A  warhorse  of  the  best,  and  near  it  stood 
The  two  that  out  of  north  had  follow  'd  him : 
This  bare  a  maiden  shield,  a  casque;  that  held 
The  horse,  the  spear ;  whereat  Sir  Gareth  loosed 
A  cloak  that  dropt  from  collar-bone  to  heel, 
A  cloth  of  roughest  web,  and  cast  it  down, 
And  from  it  like  a  fuel-smother 'd  fire, 

670  That  lookt  half -dead,  brake  bright,  and  flash 'd  as 

those 
Dull-coated  things,  that  making  slide  apart 
Their  dusk  wing-cases,  all  beneath  there  burns 
A  Jewell  'd  harness,  ere  they  pass  and  fly. 
So  Gareth  ere  he  parted  flash 'd  in  arms. 
Then  as  he  donn'd  the  helm,  and  took  the  shield 
And  mounted  horse  and  graspt  a  spear,  of  grain 
Storm-strengthen 'd  on  a  windy  site,  and  tipt 
With  trenchant  steel,  around  him  slowly  prest 
The  people,  while  from  out  of  kitchen  came 

680  The  thralls  in  throng,  and  seeing  who  had  work'd 

Lustier  than  any,  and  whom  they  could  but  love, 
Mounted  in  arms,  threw  up  their  caps  and  cried, 
'  God  bless  the  King,  and  all  his  fellowship ! ' 


671.     Dull-coated  things:    beetles. 


GAKETH    AND    LYNETTE  41 

And  on  thro'  lanes  of  shouting  Gareth  rode 
Down  the  slope  street,  and  past  without  the  gate. 

So  Gareth  past  with  joy ;  but  as  the  cur 
Pluckt  from  the  cur  he  fights  with,  ere  his  cause 
Be  cool'd  by  fighting,  follows,  being  named, 
His  owner,  but  remembers  all,  and  growls 
Remembering,  so  Sir  Kay  beside  the  door  690 

Mutter  'd  in  scorn  of  Gareth  whom  he  used 
To  harry  and  hustle. 

'Bound  upon  a  quest 
"With  horse  and  arms — the  King  hath  past  his  time — 
My  scullion  knave!     Thralls  to  your  work  again, 
For  an  your  fire  be  low  ye  kindle  mine ! 
Will  there  be  dawn  in  West  and  eve  in  East  1 
Begone ! — my  knave ! — belike  and  like  enow 
Some  old  head-blow  not  heeded  in  his  youth 
So  shook  his  wits  they  wander  in  his  prime — 
Crazed !     How  the  villain  lifted  up  his  voice,  700 

Nor  shamed  to  bawl  himself  a  kitchen-knave. 
Tut :  he  was  tame  and  meek  enow  with  me, 
Till  peacock 'd  up  with  Lancelot's  noticing. 
Well — I  will  after  my  loud  knave,  and  learn 
Whether  he  know  me  for  his  master  yet. 
Out  of  the  smoke  he  came,  and  so  my  lance 
Hold,  by  God's  grace,  he  shall  into  the  mire — 
Thence,  if  the  King  awaken  from  his  craze, 
Into  the  smoke  again.' 

But  Lancelot  said, 
'Kay,  wherefore  wilt  thou  go  against  the  King,         710 
For  that  did  never  he  whereon  ye  rail, 
But  ever  meekly  served  the  King  in  thee  ? 
Abide :  take  counsel ;  for  this  lad  is  great 
And  lusty,  and  knowing  both  of  lance  and  sword.' 


42  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

'  Tut,  tell  not  me, '  said  Kay,  '  ye  are  overfine 
To  mar  stout  knaves  with  foolish  courtesies : ' 
Then  mounted,  on  thro'  silent  faces  rode 
Down  the  slope  city,  and  out  beyond  the  gate. 

But  by  the  field  of  tourney  lingering  yet 
720  Mutter 'd  the  damsel,  'Wherefore  did  the  King 

Scorn  me?  for,  were  Sir  Lancelot  lackt,  at  least 
He  might  have  yielded  to  me  one  of  those 
Who  tilt  for  lady's  love  and  glory  here, 
Rather  than — O  sweet  heaven !    0  fie  upon  him — 
His  kitchen-knave.' 

To  whom  Sir  Gareth  drew 
(And  there  were  none  but  few  goodlier  than  he) 
Shining  in  arms,  'Damsel,  the  quest  is  mine. 
Lead,  and  I  follow.'     She  thereat,  as  one 
That  smells  a  foul-flesh 'd  agaric  in  the  holt, 
730  And  deems  it  carrion  of  some  woodland  thing, 

Or  shrew,  or  weasel,  nipt  her  slender  nose 
With  petulant  thumb  and  finger,  shrilling,  '  Hence ! 
Avoid,  thou  smellest  all  of  kitchen-grease. 
And  look  who  comes  behind,'  for  there  was  Kay. 
'Knowest  thou  not  me?  thy  master?    I  am  Kay. 
We  lack  thee  by  the  hearth. ' 

And  Gareth  to  him, 
'  Master  no  more !  too  well  I  know  thee,  ay — 
The  most  ungentle  knight  in  Arthur's  hall.' 
'Have  at  thee  then,'  said  Kay:  they  shock 'd,  and 
Kay 
740  Fell  shoulder-slipt,  and  Gareth  cried  again, 

'Lead,  and  I  follow,'  and  fast  away  she  fled. 


733.     avoid:   to  make  void— i.  e.,  rid  the  place  of  yourself. 


GARETH   AND    LYNETTE  43 

But  after  sod  and  shingle  ceased  to  fly 
Behind  her,  and  the  heart  of  her  good  horse 
Was  nigh  to  burst  with  violence  of  the  beat, 
Perforce  she  stay'd,  and  overtaken  spoke. 

'What  doest  thou,  scullion,  in  my  fellowship? 
Deem  'st  thou  that  I  accept  thee  aught  the  more 
Or  love  thee  better,  that  by  some  device 
Full  cowardly,  or  by  mere  unhappiness, 
Thou  hast  overthrown  and  slain  thy  master — thou ! —  750 
Dish-washer  and  broach-turner,  loon ! — to  me 
Thou  smellest  all  of  kitchen  as  before.' 

.    'Damsel,'  Sir  Gareth  answer 'd  gently,  'say 
Whate'er  ye  will,  but  whatsoe'er  ye  say, 
I  leave  not  till  I  finish  this  fair  quest, 
Or  die  therefore.' 

'Ay,  wilt  thou  finish  it? 
Sweet  lord,  how  like  a  noble  knight  he  talks ! 
The  listening  rogue  hath  caught  the  manner  of  it. 
But,  knave,  anon  thou  shalt  be  met  with,  knave, 
And  then  by  such  a  one  that  thou  for  all  760 

The  kitchen  brewis  that  was  ever  supt 
Shalt  not  once  dare  to  look  him  in  the  face. ' 

'I  shall  assay,'  said  Gareth  with  a  smile 
That  madden 'd  her,  and  away  she  flash 'd  again 
Down  the  long  avenues  of  a  boundless  wood, 
And  Gareth  following  was  again  beknaved. 

'  Sir  Kitchen-knave,  I  have  miss  'd  the  only  way 
Where  Arthur's  men  are  set  along  the  wood; 
The  wood  is  nigh  as  full  of  thieves  as  leaves: 


766.     beknaved:   called  knave;   used  in  the  Old  English  sense 
to  mean  '  a  boy  servant '  or  '  menial.' 


44  IDYLLS    OF    THE   KING 

770  If  both  be  slain,  I  am  rid  of  thee ;  but  yet, 

Sir  Scullion,  canst  thou  use  that  spit  of  thine? 
Fight,  an  thou  canst :  I  have  miss  'd  the  only  way. ' 

So  till  the  dusk  that  follow  'd  evensong 
Kode  on  the  two,  reviler  and  reviled ; 
Then  after  one  long  slope  was  mounted,  saw, 
Bowl-shaped,  thro '  tops  of  many  thousand  pines 
A  gloomy-gladed  hollow  slowly  sink 
To  westward — in  the  deeps  whereof  a  mere, 
Kound  as  the  red  eye  of  an  Eagle-owl, 

780  Under  the  half -dead  sunset  glared ;  and  shouts 

Ascended,  and  there  brake  a  serving  man 
Flying  from  out  of  the  black  wood,  and  crying, 
'  They  have  bound  my  lord  to  cast  him  in  the  mere. ' 
Then  Gareth,  'Bound  am  I  to  right  the  wrong 'd, 
But  straitlier  bound  am  I  to  bide  with  thee. ' 
And  when  the  damsel  spake  contemptuously, 
'Lead,  and  I  follow,'  Gareth  cried  again, 
'Follow,  I  lead!'  so  down  among  the  pines 
He   plunged;   and   there,    blackshadow 'd   nigh   the 
mere, 

790  And  mid-thigh-deep  in  bulrushes  and  reed, 

Saw  six  tall  men  hailing  a  seventh  along, 
A  stone  about  his  neck  to  drown  him  in  it. 
Three  with  good  blows  he  quieted,  but  three 
Fled  thro '  the  pines ;  and  Gareth  loosed  the  stone 
From  off  his  neck,  then  in  the  mere  beside 
Tumbled  it;  oilily  bubbled  up  the  mere. 
Last,  Gareth  loosed  his  bonds  and  on  free  feet 
Set  him,  a  stalwart  Baron,  Arthur's  friend. 

'Well  that  ye  came,  or  else  these  caitiff  rogues 
800  Had  wreak  'd  themselves  on  me ;  good  cause  is  theirs 

To  hate  me,  for  my  wont  hath  ever  been 


GARETH   AND   LYNETTE  45 

To  catch  my  thief,  and  then  like  vermin  here 
Drown  him,  and  with  a  stone  about  his  neck ; 
And  under  this  wan  water  many  of  them 
Lie  rotting,  but  at  night  let  go  the  stone, 
And  rise,  and  flickering  in  a  grimly  light 
Dance  on  the  mere.    Good  now,  ye  have  saved  a  life 
Worth  somewhat  as  the  cleanser  of  this  wood. 
And  fain  would  I  reward  thee  worshipfully. 
What  guerdon  will  yeV 

Gareth  sharply  spake,  810 
'None!  for  the  deed's  sake  have  I  done  the  deed, 
In  uttermost  obedience  to  the  King. 
But  wilt  thou  yield  this  damsel  harbourage?' 

Whereat  the  Baron  saying,  'I  well  believe 
You  be  of  Arthur's  Table,'  a  light  laugh 
Broke  from  Lynette,  'Ay,  truly  of  a  truth, 
And  in  a  sort,  being  Arthur's  kitchen-knave! — 
But  deem  not  I  accept  thee  aught  the  more, 
Scullion,  for  running  sharply  with  thy  spit 
Down  on  a  rout  of  craven  foresters.  820 

A  thresher  with  his  flail  had  scatter 'd  them. 
Nay — for  thou  smellest  of  the  kitchen  still. 
But  an  this  lord  will  yield  us  harbourage,  well.' 

So  she  spake.    A  league  beyond  the  wood, 
All  in  a  full-fair  manor  and  a  rich, 
His  towers  where  that  day  a  feast  had  been 
Held  in  high  hall,  and  many  a  viand  left, 
And  many  a  costly  cate,  received  the  three. 
And  there  they  placed  a  peacock  in  his  pride 
Before  the  damsel,  and  the  Baron  set  830 

Gareth  beside  her,  but  at  once  she  rose. 


11.     For  the  deed's  sake.     Cf.  558-560  ante. 


46  IDYLLS    OF    THE   KING 

'Meseems,  that  here  is  much  discourtesy, 
Setting  this  knave,  Lord  Baron,  at  my  side. 
Hear  me — this  morn  I  stood  in  Arthur's  hall, 
And  pray'd  the  King  would  grant  me  Lancelot 
To  fight  the  brotherhood  of  Day  and  Night — 
The  last  a  monster  unsubduable 
Of  any  save  of  him  for  whom  I  call'd — 
Suddenly  bawls  this  frontless  kitchen-knave, 
840  "The  quest  is  mine;  thy  kitchen-knave  am  I, 

And  mighty  thro'  thy  meats  and  drinks  am  I." 
Then  Arthur  all  at  once  gone  mad  replies, 
' '  Go  therefore, ' '  and  so  gives  the  quest  to  him — 
Him — here — a  villain  fitter  to  stick  swine 
Than  ride  abroad  redressing  woman's  wrong, 
Or  sit  beside  a  noble  gentlewoman.' 

Then  half-ashamed  and  part-amazed,  the  lord 
Now  look'd  at  one  and  now  at  other,  left 
The  damsel  by  the  peacock  in  his  pride, 
850  And,  seating  Gareth  at  another  board, 

Sat  down  beside  him,  ate  and  then  began. 


'  Friend,  whether  thou  be  kitchen-knave,  or  not, 
Or  whether  it  be  the  maiden 's  fantasy, 
And  whether  she  be  mad,  or  else  the  King, 
Or  both  or  neither,  or  thyself  be  mad, 
I  ask  not :  but  thou  strikest  a  strong  stroke, 
For  strong  thou  art  and  goodly  therewithal, 
And  saver  of  my  life;  and  therefore  now, 
For  here  be  mighty  men  to  joust  with,  weigh 
860  Whether  thou  wilt  not  with  thy  damsel  back 

To  crave  again  Sir  Lancelot  of  the  King. 
Thy  pardon ;  I  but  speak  for  thine  avail, 
The  saver  of  my  life.' 


GARETH   AND    LYNETTE  47 

And  Gareth  said, 
'Full  pardon,  but  I  follow  up  the  quest, 
Despite  of  Day  and  Night  and  Death  and  Hell.' 

So  when,  next  morn,  the  lord  whose  life  he  saved 
Had,  some  brief  space,  convey 'd  them  on  their  way 
And  left  them  with  God-speed,  Sir  Gareth  spake, 
'Lead,  and  I  follow.'     Haughtily  she  replied, 

'  I  fly  no  more :  I  allow  thee  for  an  hour.  870 

Lion  and  stoat  have  isled  together,  knave, 
In  time  of  flood.     Nay,  furthermore,  methinks 
Some  ruth  is  mine  for  thee.     Back  wilt  thou,  fool? 
For  hard  by  here  is  one  will  overthrow 
And  slay  thee:  then  will  I  to  court  again, 
And  shame  the  King  for  only  yielding  me 
My  champion  from  the  ashes  of  his  hearth. ' 

To  whom  Sir  Gareth  •  answer  'd  courteously, 
'  Say  thou  thy  say,  and  I  will  do  my  deed. 
Allow  me  for  mine  hour,  and  thou  wilt  find  880 

My  fortunes  all  as  fair  as  hers  who  lay 
Among  the  ashes  and  wedded  the  King's  son/ 

Then  to  the  shore  of  one  of  those  long  loops 
Wherethro'  the  serpent  river  coil'd,  they  came. 
Rough-thicketed   were   the    banks    and    steep;    the 

stream 
Full,  narrow ;  this  a  bridge  of  single  arc 
Took  at  a  leap ;  and  on  the  further  side 
Arose  a  silk  pavilion,  gay  with  gold 
In  streaks  and  rays,  and  all  Lent-lily  in  hue, 
Save  that  the  dome  was  purple,  and  above,  890 


881.     As  hers  who  lay:    Cinderella. 

889.     Lent-lily:    the  daffodil  blossoming  in  Lent. 


48  IDYLLS    OF    TLIE   KING 

Crimson,  a  slender  banneret  fluttering. 

And  therebefore  the  lawless  warrior  paced 

Unarm 'd,  and  calling,  'Damsel,  is  this  he, 

The   champion  thou  hast  brought   from   Arthur's 

hall? 
For  whom  we  let  thee  pass. '    '  Nay,  nay, '  she  said, 
'Sir  Morning-Star.     The  King  in  utter  scorn 
Of  thee  and  thy  much  folly  hath  sent  thee  here 
His  kitchen-knave :  and  look  thou  to  thyself : 
See  that  he  fall  not  on  thee  suddenly, 
900  And  slay  thee  unarm  'd :  he  is  not  knight  but  knave. ' 

Then  at  his  call,  '  0  daughters  of  the  Dawn, 
And  servants  of  the  Morning-Star,  approach, 
Arm  me,'  from  out  of  the  silken  curtainfolds 
Bare-footed  and  bare-headed  three  fair  girls 
In  gilt  and  rosy  raiment  came :  their  feet 
In  dewy  grasses  glisten 'd;  and  the  hair 
All  over  glanced  with  dewdrop  or  with  gem 
Like  sparkles  in  the  stone  Avanturine. 
These  arm'd  him  in  blue  arms,  and  gave  a  shield 
910  Blue  also,  and  thereon  the  morning  star. 

And  Gareth  silent  gazed  upon  the  knight, 
Who  stood  a  moment,  ere  his  horse  was  brought, 
Glorying;  and  in  the  stream  beneath  him,  shone 
Immingled  with  Heaven's  azure  waveringly, 
The  gay  pavilion  and  the  naked  feet, 
His  arms,  the  rosy  raiment,  and  the  star. 

Then  she  that  watch 'd  him,  'Wherefore  stare  ye 
so? 
Thou  shakest  in  thy  fear :  there  yet  is  time : 


908.     Avanturine:    spelled   usually   aventurine,    a   translucent 
quartz  spangled  with  scales  of  yellow  mica. 


GARETH   AND   LYNETTE  49 

Flee  down  the  valley  before  he  get  to  horse. 
Who  will   cry  shame  ?      Thou  art  not   knight   but  920 
knave. ' 

Said  Gareth,  'Damsel,  whether  knave  or  knight, 
Far  liefer  had  I  fight  a  score  of  times 
Then  hear  thee  so  missay  me  and  revile. 
Fair  words  were  best  for  him  who  fights  for  thee ; 
But  truly  foul  are  better,  for  they  send 
That  strength  of  anger  thro'  mine  arms,  I  know 
That  I  shall  overthrow  him.' 

And  he  that  bore 
The  star,  when  mounted,  cried  from  o'er  the  bridge, 
'A  kitchen-knave,  and  sent  in  scorn  of  me! 
Such  fight  not  I,  but  answer  scorn  with  scorn.  930 

For  this  were  shame  to  do  him  further  wrong 
Than  set  him  on  his  feet,  and  take  his  horse 
And  arms,  and  so  return  him  to  the  King. 
Come,  therefore,  leave  thy  lady  lightly,  knave. 
Avoid :  for  it  beseemeth  not  a  knave 
To  ride  with  such  a  lady.' 

'Dog,  thou  liest. 
I  spring  from  loftier  lineage  than  thine  own.' 
He  spake;  and  all  at  fiery  speed  the  two 
Shock 'd  on  the  central  bridge,  and  either  spear 
Bent  but  not  brake,  and  either  knight  at  once,  940 

Hurl'd  as  a  stone  from  out  of  a  catapult 
Beyond  his  horse's  crupper  and  the  bridge, 
Fell,  as  if  dead ;  but  quickly  rose  and  drew, 
And  Gareth  lash'd  so  fiercely  with  his  brand 
He  drave  his  enemy  backward  down  the  bridge, 
The  damsel  crying,  'Well-stricken,  kitchen-knave!' 
Till  Gareth 's  shield  was  cloven;  but  one  stroke 
Laid  him  that  clove  it  grovelling  on  the  ground. 


50  IDYLLS    OF    THE   KING 

Then  cried  the  fall'n,  'Take  not  my  life:  I  yield.' 
950  And  Gareth,  'So  this  damsel  ask  it  of  me 

Good — I  accord  it  easily  as  a  grace.' 
She  reddening,  'Insolent  scullion:  I  of  thee? 
I  bound  to  thee  for  any  favour  ask'd!' 
'Then  shall  he  die.'     And  Gareth  there  unlaced 
His  helmet  as  to  slay  him,  but  she  shriek  'd, 
'Be  not  so  hardy,  scullion,  as  to  slay 
One  nobler  than  thyself.'     'Damsel,  thy  charge 
Is  an  abounding  pleasure  to  me.     Knight, 
Thy  life  is  thine  at  her  command.     Arise 
960  And  quickly  pass  to  Arthur's  hall,  and  say 

His  kitchen-knave  hath  sent  thee.     See  thou  crave 
His  pardon  for  thy  breaking  of  his  laws. 
Myself,  when  I  return,  will  plead  for  thee. 
Thy  shield  is  mine — farewell;  and,  damsel,  thou, 
Lead,  and  I  follow.' 

And  fast  away  she  fled. 
Then  when  he  came  upon  her,  spake,  'Methought, 
Knave,  when  I  watch 'd  thee  striking  on  the  bridge 
The  savour  of  thy  kitchen  came  upon  me 
A  little  f aintlier :  but  the  wind  hath  changed : 
970  I  scent  it  twenty-fold.'    And  then  she  sang, 

'  "0  morning  star  (not  that  tall  felon  there 
Whom  thou  by  sorcery  or  unhappiness 
Or  some  device,  hast  foully  overthrown), 
"O  morning  star  that  smilest  in  the  blue, 
O  star,  my  morning  dream  hath  proven  true, 
Smile  sweetly,  thou!  my  love  hath  smiled  on  me." 

'But  thou  begone,  take  counsel,  and  away, 
For  hard  by  here  is  one  that  guards  a  ford — 
The  second  brother  in  their  fool's  parable — 
980  Will  pay  thee  all  thy  wages,  and  to  boot. 

Care  not  for  shame :  thou  art  not  knight  but  knave. ' 


GARETH   AND   LYNETTE  51 

To  whom  Sir  Gareth  answer  'd  laughingly, 
'Parables?     Hear  a  parable  of  the  knave. 
When  I  was  kitchen-knave  among  the  rest 
Fierce  was  the  hearth,  and  one  of  my  co-mates 
Own  'd  a  rough  dog,  to  whom  he  cast  his  coat, 
"Guard  it,"  and  there  was  none  to  meddle  with  it. 
And  such  a  coat  art  thou,  and  thee  the  King 
Gave  me  to  guard,  and  such  a  dog  am  I, 
To  worry,  and  not  to  flee — and — knight  or  knave —    990 
The  knave  that  doth  thee  service  as  full  knight 
Is  all  as  good,  meseems,  as  any  knight 
Toward  thy  sister's  freeing.' 

'Ay,  Sir  Knave! 
Ay,  knave,  because  thorfc  strikest  as  a  knight, 
Being  but  knave,  I  hate  thee  all  the  more.' 

'Fair  damsel,  you  should  worship  me  the  more, 
That,  being  but  knave,  I  throw  thine  enemies.' 

'Ay,  ay, '  she  said,  'but  thou  shalt  meet  thy  match. ' 

So  when  they  touch 'd  the  second  river-loop, 
Huge  on  a  huge  red  horse,  and  all  in  mail  1000 

Burnish  'd  to  blinding,  shone  the  Noonday  Sun 
Beyond  a  raging  shallow.     As  if  the  flower, 
That  blows  a  globe  of  after  arrowlets, 
Ten   thousand- fold   had   grown,   flash 'd    the    fierce 

shield, 
All  sun ;  and  Gareth 's  eyes  had  flying  blots 
Before  them  when  he  turn'd  from  watching  him. 
He  from  beyond  the  roaring  shallow  roar'd, 
'What  doest  thou,  brother,   in  my  marches  here?' 


1008.     Brother.     Gareth  carries  the  shield  of  Morning-star,  and 
is  mistaken  by  Noon-Sun. 


52  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

And  she  athwart  the  shallow  shrill 'd  again, 
1010  'Here  is  a  kitchen-knave  from  Arthur's  hall 

Hath  overthrown  thy  brother,  and  hath  his  arms.' 
'  Ugh ! '  cried  the  Sun,  and  vizoring  up  a  red 
And  cipher  face  of  rounded  foolishness, 
Push'd  horse  across  the  foamings  of  the  ford, 
Whom  Gareth  met  midstream:  no  room  was  there 
For  lance  or  tourney-skill:  four  strokes  they  struck 
With  sword,  and  these  were  mighty;  the  new  knight 
Had  fear  he  might  be  shamed ;  but  as  the  Sun 
Heaved  up  a  ponderous  arm  to  strike  the  fifth, 
1020  The  hoof  of  his  horse  slipt  in  the  stream,  the  stream 

Descended,  and  the  Sun  was  wash'd  away. 

Then  Gareth  laid  his  lance  athwart  the  ford ; 
So  drew  him  home ;  but  he  that  fought  no  more, 
As  being  all  bone-batter 'd  on  the  rock, 
Yielded ;  and  Gareth  sent  him  to  the  King. 
'  Myself  when  I  return  will  plead  for  thee. ' 
'Lead,  and  I  follow/     Quietly  she  led. 
'Hath  not  the  good  wind,  damsel,  changed  again V 
'Nay,  not  a  point:  nor  art  thou  victor  here. 
1030  There  lies  a  ridge  of  slate  across  the  ford; 

His  horse  thereon  stumbled — ay,  for  I  saw  it. 

'  "O  Sun"  (not  this  strong  fool  whom  thou,  Sir 
Knave, 
Hast  overthrown  thro'  mere  unhappiness), 
' '  O  Sun,  that  wakenest  all  to  bliss  or  pain, 
O  moon,  that  layest  all  to  sleep  again, 
Shine  sweetly:  twice  my  love  hath  smiled  on  me." 

'What  knowest  thou  of  lovesong  or  of  love? 
Nay,  nay,  God  wot,  so  thou  wert  nobly  born, 
Thou  hast  a  pleasant  presence.    Yea,  perchance, — 


GARETH    AND    LYNETTE  53 

'  "O  dewy  flowers  that  open  to  the  sun,  1040 

0  dewy  flowers  that  close  when  day  is  done, 
Blow  sweetly:  twice  my  love  hath  smiled  on  me." 

'What  knowest  thou  of  flowers,  except,  belike, 
To  garnish  meats  with?  hath  not  our  good  King 
Who  lent  me  thee,  the  flower  of  kitchendom, 
A  foolish  love  for  flowers  ?  what  stick  ye  round 
The  pasty  %  wherewithal  deck  the  boar 's  head  ? 
Flowers  ?  nay,  the  boar  hath  rosemaries  and  bay. 

*  "0  birds,  that  warble  to  the  morning  sky, 
O  birds  that  warble  as  the  day  goes  by,  1050 

Sing  swee-tly :  twice  my  love  hath  smiled  on  me. ' ' 

'What  knowest  thou  of  birds,  lark,  mavis,  merle, 
Linnet?  what  dream  ye  when  they  utter  forth 
May-music  growing  with  the  growing  light, 
Their  sweet  sun-worship  ¥  these  be  for  the  snare 
(So  runs  thy  fancy),  these  be  for  the  spit, 
Larding  and  basting.    See  thou  have  not  now 
Larded  thy  last,  except  thou  turn  and  fly. 
There  stands  the  third  fool  of  their  allegory. ' 

For  there  beyond  a  bridge  of  treble  bow,  1060 

All  in  a  rose-red  from  the  west,  and  all 
Naked  it  seem'd,  and  glowing  in  the  broad 
Deep-dimpled  current  underneath,  the  knight, 
That  named  himself  the  Star  of  Evening,  stood. 

And  Gareth,  'Wherefore  waits  the  madman  there 
Naked  in  open  dayshine?'    'Nay,'  she  cried, 
'Not  naked,  only  wrapt  in  harden 'd  skins 
That  fit  him  like  his  own ;  and  so  ye  cleave 
His  armour  off  him,  these  will  turn  the  blade.' 


54  IDYLLS    OF    THE    KING 

1070  Then  the  third  brother  shouted  o  'er  the  bridge, 

'0  brother-star,  why  shine  ye  here  so  low? 
Thy  ward  is  higher  up :  but  have  ye  slain 
The  damsel's  champion?'  and  the  damsel  cried, 

'No  star  of  thine,  but  shot  from  Arthur's  heaven 
With  all  disaster  unto  thine  and  thee ! 
For  both  thy  younger  brethren  have  gone  down 
Before  this  youth ;  and  so  wilt  thou,  Sir  Star ; 
Art  thou  not  old  ? ' 

*  Old,  damsel,  old  and  hard, 
Old,  with  the  might  and  breath  of  twenty  boys.' 
1080  Said  Gareth,  'Old,  and  over-bold  in  brag! 

But  that  same  strength  which  threw  the  Morning 

Star 
Can  throw  the  Evening.' 

Then  that  other  blew 
A  hard  and  deadly  note  upon  the  horn. 
'Approach  and  arm  me!'    With  slow  steps  from  out 
An  old  storm-beaten,  russet,  many-stain 'd 
Pavilion,  forth  a  grizzled  damsel  came, 
And  arm'd  him  in  old  arms,  and  brought  a  helm 
With  but  a  drying  evergreen  for  crest, 
And  gave  a  shield  whereon  the  Star  of  Even 
1090  Half  -tarnish  'd  and  half-bright,  his  emblem,  shone. 

But  when  it  glitter 'd  o'er  the  saddle-bow, 
They  madly  hurl'd  together  on  the  bridge; 
And  Gareth  overthrew  him,  lighted,  drew, 
There  met  him  drawn,  and  overthrew  him  again, 
But  up  like  fire  he  started :  and  as  oft 
As  Gareth  brought  him  grovelling  on  his  knees, 
So  many  a  time  he  vaulted  up  again ; 
Till  Gareth  panted  hard,  and  his  great  heart, 


GAKETH   AND    LYKETTE  55 

Foredooming  all  his  trouble  was  in  vain, 

Labour 'd  within  him,  for  he  seem'd  as  one  1100 

That  all  in  later,  sadder  age  begins 

To  war  against  ill  uses  of  a  life, 

But  these  from  all  his  life  arise,  and  cry, 

'Thou  hast  made  us  lords,   and  canst  not  put  us 

clown ! ' 
He  half  despairs;  so  Gareth  seem'd  to  strike 
Vainly,  the  damsel  clamouring  all  the  while, 
'Well  done,  knave-knight,  well  stricken, 

O  good  knight-knave — 
0  knave,  as  noble  as  any  of  all  the  knights — 
Shame  me  not,  shame  me  not.    I  have  prophesied — 
Strike,  thou  art  worthy  of  the  Table  Round —  11 10 

His  arms  are  old,  he  trusts  the  harden  'd  skin — 
Strike — strike — the  wind  will  never  change  again.' 
And  Gareth  hearing  ever  stronglier  smote, 
And  hew'd  great  pieces  of  his  armour  off  him, 
But  lash'd  in  vain  against  the  harden 'd  skin, 
And  could  not  wholly  bring  him  under,  more 
Than  loud  Southwesterns,  rolling  ridge  on  ridge, 
The  buoy  that  rides  at  sea,  and  dips  and  springs 
For  ever :  till  at  length  Sir  Gareth 's  brand 
Clash 'd  his,  and  brake  it  utterly  to  the  hilt.  1120 

'I  have  thee  now;'  but  forth  that  other  sprang, 
And,  all  unknightlike,  writhed  his  wiry  arms 
Around  him,  till  he  felt,  despite  his  mail, 
Strangled,  but  straining  ev'n  his  uttermost 
Cast,  and  so  hurl  'd  him  headlong  0  'er  the  bridge 
Down  to  the  river,  sink  or  swim,  and  cried, 
'Lead,  and  I  follow.' 

But  the  damsel  said, 
'  I  lead  no  longer ;  ride  thou  at  my  side ; 
Thou  art  the  kingliest  of  all  kitchen-knaves. 


56  IDYLLS    OF    THE    KING 

1130  '  "O  trefoil,  sparkling  on  the  rainy  plain, 

0  rainbow  with  three  colours  after  rain, 
Shine  sweetly :  thrice  my  love  hath  smiled  on  me. ' ' 

'  Sir, — and,  good  faith,  I  fain  had  added — Knight, 
But  that  I  heard  thee  call  thyself  a  knave, — 
Shamed  am  I  that  I  so  rebuked,  reviled, 
Missaid  thee ;  noble  I  am ;  and  thought  the  King 
Scorn  'd  me  and  mine ;  and  now  thy  pardon,  friend, 
For  thou  hast  ever  answer  'd  courteously, 
And  wholly  bold  thou  art,  and  meek  withal 
1140  As  any  of  Arthur's  best,  but,  being  knave, 

Hast  mazed  my  wit :  I  marvel  what  thou  art. ' 

'Damsel,'  he  said,  'you  be  not  all  to  blame, 
Saving  that  you  mistrusted  our  good  King 
Would  handle  scorn,  or  yield  you,  asking,  one 
Not  fit  to  cope  your  quest.    You  said  your  say ; 
Mine  answer  was  my  deed.    Good  sooth !  I  hold 
He  scarce  is  knight,  yea  but  half -man,  nor  meet 
To  fight  for  gentle  damsel,  he,  who  lets 
His  heart  be  stirr'd  with  any  foolish  heat 
1150  At  any  gentle  damsel's  waywardness. 

Shamed !  care  not !  thy  foul  sayings  fought  for  me : 
And  seeing  now  thy  words  are  fair,  methinks 
There  rides  no  knight,  not  Lancelot,  his  great  self, 
Hath  force  to  quell  me.' 

Nigh  upon  that  hour 
When  the  lone  hern  forgets  his  melancholy, 
Lets  down  his  other  leg,  and  stretching,  dreams 
Of  goodly  supper  in  the  distant  pool, 
Then  turn'd  the  noble  damsel  smiling  at  him, 
And  told  him  of  a  cavern  hard  at  hand, 
1160  Where  bread  and  baken  meats  and  good  red  wine 


GARETH   AND   LYNETTE  57 

Of  Southland,  which  the  Lady  Lyonors 
Had  sent  her  coming  champion,  waited  him. 

Anon  they  past  a  narrow  comb  wherein 
Were  slabs  of  rock  with  figures,  knights  on  horse 
Sculptured,  and  deckt  in  slowly-waning  hues. 
'  Sir  Knave,  my  knight,  a  hermit  once  was  here, 
Whose  holy  hand  hath  fashion  'd  on  the  rock 
The  war  of  Time  against  the  soul  of  man. 
And  yon  four  fools  have  suck'd  their  allegory 
From  these  damp  walls,  and  taken  but  the  form.  1170 
Know  ye  not  these?'  and  Gareth  lookt  and  read — 
In  letters  like  to  those  the  vexillary 
Hath  left  crag-carven  o'er  the  streaming  Gelt — 
'Phosphorus,'  then  'Meridies, — 'Hesperus' — 
'Nox' — 'Mors/  beneath  five  figures,  armed  men, 
Slab  after  slab,  their  faces  forward  all, 
And  running  down  the  Soul,  a  Shape  that  fled 
With  broken  wings,  torn  raiment  and  loose  hair, 
For  help  and  shelter  to  the  hermit's  cave. 
'Follow  the  faces,  and  we  find  it.    Look,  1180 

Who  comes  behind!' 

For  one — delay 'd  at  first 
Thro'  helping  back  the  dislocated  Kay 
To  Camelot,  then  by  what  thereafter  chanced, 
The  damsel's  headlong  error  thro'  the  wood — 
Sir  Lancelot,  having  swum  the  river-loops — 
His  blue  shield-lions  cover 'd — softly  drew 


1172.     The  letters   are  like   those  carved  on  a  cliff  near  the 
river  Gelt,  in  Cumberland,  probably  by  a  Roman  standard-bearer. 

1174.  Phosphorus:    Morning-star. 
Meridies:  Noonday. 
Hesperus:  Evening-star. 

1175.  Nox:  Night. 
Mors:  Death. 


58  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

Behind  the  twain,  and  when  he  saw  the  star 
Gleam,  on  Sir  Gareth 's  turning  to  him,  cried, 
'  Stay,  felon  knight,  I  avenge  me  for  my  friend. ' 

1190  And  Gareth  crying  prick 'd  against  the  cry; 

But  when  they  closed — in  a  moment — at  one  touch 

Of  that  skill 'd  spear,  the  wonder  of  the  world — 

Went  sliding  down  so  easily,  and  fell, 

That  when  he  found  the  grass  within  his  hands 

Lie  laugh 'd;  the  laughter  jarr'd  upon  Lynette: 

Harshly  she  ask'd  him,  'Shamed  and  overthrown, 

And  tumbled  back  into  the  kitchen-knave, 

Why  laugh  ye  ?    that  ye  blew  your  boast  in  vain  ? ' 

'Nay,  noble  damsel,  but  that  I,  the  son 

1200  Of  old  King  Lot  and  good  Queen  Bellicent, 

And  victor  of  the  bridges  and  the  ford, 
And  knight  of  Arthur,  here  lie  thrown  by  whom 
I  know  not,  all  thro'  mere  unhappiness — 
Device  and  sorcery  and  unhappiness — 
Out,   sword;   we  are  thrown!'     And  Lancelot   an- 
swer'd  'Prince, 
O   Gareth — thro'  the  mere  unhappiness 
Of  one  who  came  to  help  thee,  not  to  harm, 
Lancelot,  and  all  as  glad  to  find  thee  whole, 
As  on  the  day  when  Arthur  knighted  him. ' 

1210  Then  Gareth,  'Thou — Lancelot! — thine  the  hand 

That  threw  me  ?    And  some  chance  to  mar  the  boast 
Thy    brethren    of    thee    make  —  which    could    not 

chance — 
Had  sent  thee  down  before  a  lesser  spear, 
Shamed  had  I  been,  and  sad — 0  Lancelot — thou!' 


1187.  star.  Gareth  still  carries  the  shield  of  Morning-star. 
Cf.  1008. 

1190.  prick'd:  in  the  familiar  Middle  English  sense,  "rode 
hard." 


GAEETH    AND    LYNETTE  59 

Whereat  the  maiden,  petulant,  'Lancelot, 
Why  came  ye  not,  when  call'd?  and  wherefore  now 
Come  ye,  not  call'd?    I  gloried  in  my  knave, 
Who  being  still  rebuked,  would  answer  still 
Courteous  as  any  knight — but  now,  if  knight, 
The  marvel  dies,  and  leaves  me  fool'd  and  tricked,  1220 
And  only  wondering  wherefore  play  'd  upon : 
And  doubtful  whether  I  and  mine  be  scorn 'd. 
Where  should  be  truth  if  not  in  Arthur's  hall, 
In  Arthur's  presence?     Knight,  knave,  prince  and 

fool, 
I  hate  thee  and  for  ever.' 

And  Lancelot  said, 
'Blessed  be  thou,  Sir  Gareth!  knight  art  thou 
To  the  King's  best  wish.     0  damsel,  be  you  wise 
To  call  him  shamed,  who  is  but  overthrown  ? 
Thrown  have  I  been,  nor  once,  but  many  a  time. 
Victor  from  vanquish 'd  issues  at  the  last,  1230 

And  overthrower  from  being  overthrown. 
With   sword   we   have   not  striven;   and   thy   good 

horse 
And  thou  are  weary;  yet  not  less  I  felt 
Thy  manhood  thro '  that  wearied  lance  of  thine. 
Well  hast  thou  done ;  for  all  the  stream  is  freed, 
And  thou  hast  wreak 'd  his  justice  on  his  foes, 
And  when  reviled,  hast  answer 'd  graciously, 
And    makest     merry    when    overthrown.      Prince, 

Knight, 
Hail,  Knight  and  Prince,  and  of  our  Table  Round ! ' 

And  then  when  turning  to  Lynette  he  told  1240 

The  tale  of  Gareth,  petulantly  she  said, 
'Ay  well — ay  well — for  worse  than  being  fool'd 
Of  others,  is  to  fool  one's  self.    A  cave, 
Sir  Lancelot,  is  hard  by,  with  meats  and  drinks 


60  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

And  forage  for  the  horse,  and  flint  for  fire. 

But  all  about  it  flies  a  honeysuckle. 

Seek,  till  we   find.'     And  when  they  sought  and 

found, 
Sir  Gareth  drank  and  ate,  and  all  his  life 
Past  into  sleep ;  on  whom  the  maiden  gazed. 

1250  'Sound  sleep  be  thine!  sound  cause  to  sleep  hast 

thou. 
Wake  lusty !     Seem  I  not  as  tender  to  him 
As  any  mother  ?    Ay,  but  such  a  one 
As  all  day  long  hath  rated  at  her  child, 
And  vext  his  day,  but  blesses  him  asleep — 
Good  lord,  how  sweetly  smells  the  honeysuckle 
In  the  hush'd  night,  as  if  the  world  were  one 
Of  utter  peace,  and  love,  and  gentleness! 
O  Lancelot,  Lancelot' — and  she  clapt  her  hands — 
'Full  merry  am  I  to  find  my  goodly  knave 

1260  Is  knight  and  noble.    See  now,  sworn  have  I, 

Else  yon  black  felon  had  not  let  me  pass, 
To  bring  thee  back  to  do  the  battle  with  him. 
Thus  an  thou  goest,  he  will  fight  thee  first ; 
Who  doubts  thee  victor  ?  so  will  my  knight-knave 
Miss  the  full  flower  of  this  accomplishment.' 

Said  Lancelot,  '  Peradventure  he,  you  name, 
May  know  my  shield.    Let  Gareth,  an  he  will, 
Change  his  for  mine,  and  take  my  charger,  fresh, 
Not  to  be  spurr'd,  loving  the  battle  as  well 
1270  As  he  that  rides  him.'    'Lancelot-like,'  she  said, 

'Courteous  in  this,  Lord  Lancelot,  as  in  all.' 

And    Gareth,    wakening,    fiercely    clutch 'd    the 
shield ; 
'  Ramp  ye  lance-splintering  lions,  on  whom  all  spears 
Are  rotten  sticks !  ye  seem  agape  to  roar ! 


GARETH   AND   LYNETTE  61 

Yea,  ramp  and  roar  at  leaving  of  your  lord! — 
Care  not,  good  beasts,  so  well  I  care  for  you. 

0  noble  Lancelot,  from  my  hold  on  these 
Streams  virtue — fire — thro'  one  that  will  not  shame 
Even  the  shadow  of  Lancelot  under  shield. 
Hence:  let  us  go.' 

Silent  the  silent  field  1280 
They  traversed.     Arthur's  harp  tho'  summer-wan, 
In  counter  motion  to  the  clouds,  allured 
The  glance  of  Gareth  dreaming  on  his  liege. 
A  star  shot  •  '  Lo, '  said  Gareth,  '  the  foe  falls ! ' 
An  owl  whoopt :  '  Hark  the  victor  pealing  there ! ' 
Suddenly  she  that  rode  upon  his  left 
Clung  to  the  shield  that  Lancelot  lent  him,  crying, 
'  Yield,  yield  him  this  again  :  'tis  he  must  fight : 

1  curse  the  tongue  that  all  thro'  yesterday 

Reviled  thee,  and  hath  wrought  on  Lancelot  now        1290 
To   lend  thee   horse  and  shield:  wonders  ye  have 

done ; 
Miracles  ye  cannot :  here  is  glory  enow 
In  having  flung  the  three:  I  see  thee  maim'd, 
Mangled :  I  swear  thou  canst  not  fling  the  fourth. ' 

'And  wherefore,  damsel?  tell  me  all  ye  know. 
You  cannot  scare  me;  nor  rough  face,  or  voice, 
Brute  bulk  of  limb,  or  boundless  savagery 
Appall  me  from  the  quest.' 

'Nay,  Prince,'  she  cried, 
'God  wot,  I  never  look'd  upon  the  face, 
Seeing  he  never  rides  abroad  by  day ;  1300 

But  watch  'd  him  have  I  like  a  phantom  pass 
Chilling  the  night :  nor  have  I  heard  the  voice. 
Always  he  made  his  mouthpiece  of  a  page 
4 


62  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

Who  came  and  went,  and  still  reported  him 
As  closing  in  himself  the  strength  of  ten, 
And  when  his  anger  tare  him,  massacring 
Man,  woman,  lad  and  girl — yea,  the  soft  babe! 
Some  hold  that  he  hath  swallow 'd  infant  flesh, 
Monster!     0  Prince,  I  went  for  Lancelot  first, 
1310  The  quest  is  Lancelot's:  give  him  back  the  shield. ' 

Said  Gareth  laughing,  'An  he  fight  for  this, 
Belike  he  wins  it  as  the  better  man : 
Thus — and  not  else!' 

But  Lancelot  on  him  urged 
All  the  devisings  of  their  chivalry 
When  one  might  meet  a  mightier  than  himself ; 
How  best  to  manage  horse,  lance,  sword  and  shield, 
And  so  fill  up  the  gap  where  force  might  fail. 
With  skill  and  fineness.    Instant  were  his  words. 

Then  Gareth,  '  Here  be  rules.    I  know  but  one — 
1320  To  dash  against  mine  enemy  and  to  win. 

Yet  have  I  watch 'd  thee  victor  in  the  joust, 
And  seen  thy  way.'     'Heaven  help   thee,'   sigh'd 
Lynette. 

Then  for  a  space,  and  under  cloud  that  grew 
To  thunder-gloom  palling  all  stars,  they  rode 
In  converse  till  she  made  her  palfrey  halt, 
Lifted  an  arm,  and  softly  whisper 'd,  'There.' 
And  all  the  three  were  silent  seeing,  pitch 'd 
Beside  the  Castle  Perilous  on  flat  field, 
A  huge  pavilion  like  a  mountain  peak 


1318.     Instant:   in  its  direct  meaning,  "standing  firm  on" — 
e.,  urgent. 


GAEETH   AND   LYNETTE  63 

Sunder  the  glooming  crimson  on  the  marge,  1330 

Black,  with  black  banner,  and  a  long  black  horn 

Beside  it  hanging;  which  Sir  Gareth  graspt, 

And  so,  before  the  two  could  hinder  him, 

Sent  all  his  heart  and  breath  thro'  all  the  horn. 

Echo  'd  the  walls ;  a  light  twinkled ;  anon 

Came  lights  and  lights,  and  once  again  he  blew; 

Whereon  were  hollow  tramplings  up  and  down 

And  muffled  voices  heard,  and  shadows  past; 

Till  high  above  him,  circled  with  her  maids, 

The  Lady  Lyonors  at  a  window  stood,  1340 

Beautiful  among  lights,  and  waving  to  him 

White  hands,  and  courtesy!  but  when  the  Prince 

Three  times  had  blown — after  long  hush — at  last — 

The  huge  pavilion  slowly  yielded  up, 

Thro'    those    black    foldings,    that    which    housed 

therein. 
High  on  a  nightblack  horse,  in  nightblack  arms, 
With  white  breast-bone,  and  barren  ribs  of  Death, 
And    crown 'd    with    fleshless    laughter — some    ten 

steps — 
In  the  half-light — thro'  the  dim  dawn — advanced 
The  monster,  and  then  paused,  and  spake  no  word.  1350 

But  Gareth  spake  and  all  indignantly, 
'Fool,  for  thou  hast,  men  say,  the  strength  of  ten, 
Canst  thou  not  trust  the  limbs  thy  God  hath  given, 
But  must,  to  make  the  terror  of  thee  more, 
'Trick  thyself  out  in  ghastly  imageries 
Of  that  which  Life  hath  done  with,  and  the  clod, 
Less  dull  than  thou,  will  hide  with  mantling  flowers 
As  if  for  pity  ? '    But  he  spake  no  word ; 
Which  set  the  horror  higher :  a  maiden  swoon  'd ; 


1348.     fleshless  laughter:   a  grinning  skull. 


64  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

1360  The  Lady  Lyonors  wrung  her  hands  and  wept, 

As  doom'd  to  be  the  bride  of  Night  and  Death; 
Sir  Gareth 's  head  prickled  beneath  his  helm; 
And  ev'n  Sir  Lancelot  thro'  his  warm  blood  felt 
Ice  strike,  and  all  that  mark'd  him  were  aghast. 

At  once  Sir  Lancelot's  charger  fiercely  neigh 'd, 
And  Death's  dark  war-horse  bounded  forward  with 

him. 
Then  those  that  did  not  blink  the  terror,  saw 
That  Death  was  cast  to  ground,  and  slowly  rose. 
But  with  one  stroke  Sir  Gareth  split  the  skull. 

1370  Half  fell  to  right  and  half  to  left  and  lay. 

Then  with  a  stronger  buffet  he  clove  the  helm 
As  throughly  as  the  skull;  and  out  from  this 
Issued  the  bright  face  of  a  blooming  boy 
Fresh  as  a  flower  new-born,  and  crying,  'Knight, 
Slay  me  not:  my  three  brethren  bade  me  do  it, 
To  make  a  horror  all  about  the  house, 
And  stay  the  world  from  Lady  Lyonors. 
They  never  dream 'd  the  passes  would  be  past.' 
Answer 'd  Sir  Gareth  graciously  to  one 

1380  Not  many  a  moon  his  younger,  'My  fair  child, 

What  madness  made  thee  challenge  the  chief  knight 
Of  Arthur's  hall?'  'Fair  Sir,  they  bade  me  do  it. 
They    hate    the    King,    and    Lancelot,    the    King's 

friend, 
They  hoped  to  slay  him  somewhere  on  the  stream, 
They  never  dream 'd  the  passes  could  be  past.' 

Then  sprang  the  happier  day  from  underground; 
And  Lady  Lyonors  and  her  house,  with  dance 
And  revel  and  song,  made  merry  over  Death, 
As  being  after  all  their  foolish  fears 


GARETH   AND    LYNETTE  65 

And  horrors  only  proven  a  blooming  boy.  1390 

So  large  mirth  lived  and  Gareth  won  the  quest. 

And  he  that  told  the  tale  in  older  times 
Says  that  Sir  Gareth  wedded  Lyonors, 
But  he,  that  told  it  later,  says  Lynette. 


1392.     he:   Malory. 
1394.     he:   Tennyson. 


LANCELOT    AND    ELAINE 

Elaine  the  fair,  Elaine  the  lovable, 

Elaine,  the  lily  maid  of  Astolat, 

High  in  her  chamber  up  a  tower  to  the  east 

Guarded  the  sacred  shield  of  Lancelot ; 

Which  first  she  placed  where  morning's  earliest  ray 

Might  strike  it,  and  awake  her  with  the  gleam ; 

Then  fearing  rust  or  soilure  fashion 'd  for  it 

A  case  of  silk,  and  braided  thereupon 

All  the  devices  blazon  'd  on  the  shield 

10  In  their  own  tinct,  and  added,  of  her  wit, 

A  border  fantasy  of  branch  and  flower, 
And  yellow-throated  nestling  in  the  nest. 
Nor  rested  thus  content,  but  day  by  day, 
Leaving  her  household  and  good  father,  climb 'd 
That  eastern  tower,  and  entering  barr'd  her  door, 
Stript  off  the  case,  and  read  the  naked  shield, 
Now  guess 'd  a  hidden  meaning  in  his  arms, 
Now  made  a  pretty  history  to  herself 
Of  every  dint  a  sword  had  beaten  in  it, 

20  And  every  scratch  a  lance  had  made  upon  it, 

Conjecturing  when  and  where :  this  cut  is  fresh ; 
That  ten  years  back;  this  dealt  him  at  Caerlyle; 
That  at  Caerleon;  this  at  Camelot: 
And  ah  God's  mercy,  what  a  stroke  was  there! 
And  here  a  thrust  that  might  have  kill  'd,  but  God 
Broke  the  strong  lance,  and  roll'd  his  enemy  down, 
And  saved  him :  so  she  lived  in  fantasy. 
66 


LANCELOT    AND    ELAINE  67 

How  came  the  lily  maid  by  that  good  shield 
Of  Lancelot,  she  that  knew  not  ev'n  his  name? 
He  left  it  with  her,  when  he  rode  to  tilt  30 

For  the  great  diamond  in  the  diamond  jousts, 
Which  Arthur  had  ordain 'd,  and  by  that  name 
Had  named  them,  since  a  diamond  was  the  prize. 

For  Arthur,  long  before  they  crown 'd  him  King, 
Roving  the  trackless  realms  of  Lyonesse, 
Had  found  a  glen,  gray  boulder  and  black  tarn. 
A  horror  lived  about  the  tarn,  and  clave 
Like  its  own  mists  to  all  the  mountain  side : 
For  here  two  brothers,  one  a  king,  had  met 
And  fought  together ;  but  their  names  were  lost ;        40 
And  each  had  slain  his  brother  at  a  blow; 
And  down  they  fell  and  made  the  glen  abhorr  'd : 
And  there  they  lay  till  all  their  bones  were  bleach  'd, 
And  lichen 'd  into  colour  with  the  crags: 
And  he,  that  once  was  king,  had  on  a  crown 
Of  diamonds,  one  in  front,  and  four  aside. 
And  Arthur  came,  and  labouring  up  the  pass, 
All  in  a  misty  moonshine,  unawares 
Had  trodden  that  crown 'd  skeleton,  and  the  skull 
Brake  from  the  nape,  and  from  the  skull  the  crown  50 
Roll'd  into  light,  and  turning  on  its  rims 
Fled  like  a  glittering  rivulet  to  the  tarn : 
And  down  the  shingly  scaur  he  plunged,  and  caught, 
And  set  it  on  his  head,  and  in  his  heart 
Heard  murmurs,  'Lo,  thou  likewise  shalt  be  King.* 

Thereafter,  when  a  King,  he  had  the  gems 
Pluck 'd  from  the  crown,   and  show'd  them  to  his 

knights, 
Saying,  'These  jewels,  whereupon  I  chanced 
Divinely,  are  the  kingdom's,  not  the  King's — 


68  IDYLLS    OF    THE    KING 

60  For  public  use  :  henceforward  let  there  be, 

Once  every  year,  a  joust  for  one  of  these : 
For  so  by  nine  years'  proof  we  needs  must  learn 
Which  is  our  mightiest,  and  ourselves  shall  grow 
In  use  of  arms  and  manhood,  till  we  drive 
The  heathen,  who,  some  say,  shall  rule  the  land 
Llereaf ter,  which  God  hinder. '     Thus  he  spoke :    ' 
And  eight  years  past,  eight  jousts  had  been,  and 

still 
Had  Lancelot  won  the  diamond  of  the  year, 
With  purpose  to  present  them  to  the  Queen, 

70  When  all  were  won  ;  but  meaning  all  at  once 

To  snare  her  royal  fancy  with  a  boon 
Worth  half  her  realm,  had  never  spoken  word. 

Now  for  the  central  diamond  and  the  last 
And  largest,  Arthur,  holding  then  his  court 
Hard  on  the  river  nigh  the  place  which  now 
Is  this  world's  hugest,  let  proclaim  a  joust 
At  Camelot,  and  when  the  time  drew  nigh 
Spake  (for  she  had  been  sick)   to  Guinevere, 
'Are  you  so  sick,  my  Queen,  you  cannot  move 
80  To  these  fair  jousts?'     'Yea,   lord,'  she  said,   'ye 

know  it.' 
'Then  will  ye  miss,'  he  answer 'd,  'the  great  deeds 
Of  Lancelot,  and  his  prowess  in  the  lists, 
A  sight  ye  love  to  look  on. '    And  the  Queen 
Lifted  her  eyes,  and  they  dwelt  languidly 
On  Lancelot,  where  he  stood  beside  the  King. 
He  thinking  that  he  read  her  meaning  there, 
'  Stay  with  me,  I  am  sick ;  my  love  is  more 
Than  many  diamonds, '  yielded ;  and  a  heart 
Love-loyal  to  the  least  wish  of  the  Queen 


76.     this  world's  hugest:   London. 


LANCELOT   AND    ELAINE  69 

(However  much  he  yearn 'd  to  make  complete  90 

The  tale  of  diamonds  for  his  destined  boon) 
Urged  him  to  speak  against  the  truth,  and  say, 
'Sir  King,  mine  ancient  wound  is  hardly  whole, 
And  lets  me  from  the  saddle ; '  and  the  King 
Glanced  -first  at  him,  then  her,  and  went  his  way. 
No  sooner  gone  than  suddenly  she  began : 

'  To  blame,  my  lord  Sir  Lancelot,  much  to  blame ! 
"Why  go  ye  not  to  these  fair  jousts?  the  knights 
Are  half  of  them  our  enemies,  and  the  crowd 
Will  murmur,  "Lo  the  shameless  ones,  who  take         100 
Their  pastime  now  the  trustful  King  is  gone!" 
Then  Lancelot  vext  at  having  lied  in  vain : 
'Are  ye  so  wise?  ye  were  not  once  so  wise, 
My  Queen,  that  summer,  when  ye  loved  me  first. 
Then  of  the  crowd  ye  took  no  more  account 
Than  of  the  myriad  cricket  of  the  mead, 
When  its  own  voice  clings  to  each  blade  of  grass, 
And  every  voice  is  nothing.     As  to  knights, 
Them  surely  can  I  silence  with  all  ease. 
But  now  my  loyal  worship  is  allow 'd  110 

Of  all  men :  many  a  bard,  without  offence, 
Has  link'd  our  names  together  in  his  lay, 
Lancelot,  the   flower  of  bravery,   Guinevere, 
The  pearl  of  beauty :  and  our  knights  at  feast 
Have  pledged  us  in  this  union,  while  the  King 
Would  listen  smiling.     How  then?  is  there  more? 
Has  Arthur  spoken  aught?  or  would  yourself, 
Now  weary  of  my  service  and  devoir, 
Henceforth  be  truer  to  your  faultless  lord  ? ' 

She  broke  into  a  little  scornful  laugh:  120 

'Arthur,  my  lord,  Arthur,  the  faultless  King, 
That  passionate  perfection,  my  good  lord — 


70  IDYLLS   OF   THE   KING 

But  who  can  gaze  upon  the  Sun  in  heaven? 
He  never  spake  word  of  reproach  to  me, 
He  never  had  a  glimpse  of  mine  untruth, 
He  cares  not  for  me:   only  here  to-day 
There  gleam 'd  a  vague  suspicion  in  his  eyes: 
Some  meddling  rogue  has  tamper 'd  with  him — else 
Rapt  in  this  fancy  of  his  Table  Round, 
130  And  swearing  men  to  vows  impossible, 

To  make  them  like  himself :  but,  friend,  to  me 
He  is  all  fault  who  hath  no  fault  at  all : 
For  who  loves  me  must  have  a  touch  of  earth ; 
The  low  sun  makes  the  colour:  I  am  yours, 
Not  Arthur's,  as  ye  know,  save  by  the  bond. 
And  therefore  hear  my  words:  go  to  the  jousts: 
The  tii.y-trumpeting  gnat  can  break  our  dream 
When  sweetest;  and  the  vermin  voices  here 
May  buzz  so  loud — we  scorn  them,  but  they  sting.' 

140  Then   answer 'd  Lancelot,   tl\e   chief   of   knights: 

'And  with  what  face,  after  my  pretext  made, 
Shall  I  appear,  O  Queen,  at  Camelot,  I 
Before  a  King  who  honours  his  own  word, 
As  if  it  were  his  God's?' 

'Yea,'  said  the  Queen, 
'A  moral  child  without  the  craft  to  rule, 
Else  had  he  not  lost  me :  but  listen  to  me, 
If  I  must  find  you  wit :  we  hear  it  said 
That  men  go  down  before  your  spear  at  a  touch, 
But  knowing  you  are  Lancelot;  your  great  name, 
150  This  conquers:  hide  it  therefore;  go  unknown: 

Win !  by  this  kiss  you  will :  and  our  true  King 
Will  then  allow  your  pretext,  0  my  knight, 
As  all  for  glory;  for  to  speak  him  true, 
Ye  know  right  well,  how  meek  soe'er  he  seem, 


LANCELOT   AND   ELAINE  71 

No  keener  hunter  after  glory  breathes. 

He  loves  it  in  his  knights  more  than  himself: 

They  prove  to  him  his  work :  win  and  return. ' 

Then  got  Sir  Lancelot  suddenly  to  horse, 
Wroth  at  himself.     Not  willing  to  be  known, 
He  left  the  barren-beaten  thoroughfare,  160 

Chose  the  green  path  that  show'd  the  rarer  foot, 
And  there  among  the  solitary  downs, 
Full  often  lost  in  fancy,  lost  his  way; 
Till  as  he  traced  a  f aintly-shadow  'd  track, 
That  all  in  loops  and  links  among  the  dales 
Ran  to  the  Castle  of  Astolat,  he  saw 
Fired  from  the  west,  far  on  a  hill,  the  towers. 
Thither  he  made,  and  blew  the  gateway  horn. 
Then  came  an  old,  dumb,  myriad-wrinkled  man, 
Who  let  him  into  lodging  and  disarm 'd.  170 

And  Lancelot  marvell'd  at  the  wordless  man; 
And  issuing  found  the  Lord  of  Astolat 
With  two  strong  sons,  Sir  Torre  and  Sir  Lavaine, 
Moving  to  meet  him  in  the  castle  court; 
And  close  behind  them  stept  the  lily  maid 
Elaine,  his  daughter:  mother  of  the  house 
There  was  not:  some  light  jest  among  them  rose 
With  laughter  dying  down  as  the  great  knight 
Approach  'd  them :  then  the  Lord  of  Astolat : 
'Whence  comest  thou,  my  guest,  and  by  what  name  180 
Livest  between  the  lips?  for  by  thy  state 
And  presence  I  might  guess  thee  chief  of  those, 
After  the  King,  who  eat  in  Arthur 's  halls. 
Him  have  I  seen :  the  rest,  his  Table  Round, 
Known  as  they  are,  to  me  they  are  unknown. ' 

Then  answer  'd  Lancelot,  the  chief  of  knights : 
'Known  am  I,  and  of  Arthur's  hall,  and  known, 
What  I  by  mere  mischance  have  brought,  my  shield. 


72  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

But  since  I  go  to  joust  as  one  unknown 
190  At  Camelot  for  the  diamond,  ask  me  not, 

Hereafter  ye  shall  know  me — and  the  shield — 
I  pray  you  lend  me  one,  if  such  you  have, 
Blank,  or  at  least  with  some  device  not  mine.' 

Then  said  the  Lord  of  Astolat,  'Here  is  Torre's 
Hurt  in  his  first  tilt  was  my  son,  Sir  Torre. 
And  so,  God  wot,  his  shield  is  blank  enough. 
His  ye  can  have.'     Then  added  plain  Sir  Torre, 
'Yea,  since  I  cannot  use  it,  ye  may  have  it.' 
Here  laugh 'd  the  father  saying,  'Fie,  Sir  Churl, 
200  Is  that  an  answer  for  a  noble  knight? 

Allow  him!  but  Lavaine,  my  younger  here, 
He  is  so  full  of  lustihood,  he  will  ride, 
Joust  for  it,  and  win,  and  bring  it  in  an  hour, 
And  set  it  in  this  damsel's  golden  hair, 
To  make  her  thrice  as  wilful  as  before.' 

'Nay,  father,  nay,  good  father,  shame  me  not 
Before  this  noble  knight,'  said  young  Lavaine, 
'  For  nothing.     Surely  I  but  play  'd  on  Torre : 
He  seem^l  so  sullen,  vext  he  could  not  go : 

210  A  jest,  no  more !  for,  knight,  the  maiden  dreamt 

That^some  one  put  this  diamond  in  her  hand, 
And  thai  it  was  too  slippery  to  be  held, 
And  slipt  and  fell  into  some  pool  or  stream, 
The  castle-well,  belike;  and  then  I  said 
That  if  I  went  and  if  I  fought  and  won  it 
(But  all  was  jest  and  joke  among  ourselves) 
Then  must  she  keep  it  safelier.     All  was  jest. 
But,  father,  give  me  leave,  an  if  he  will, 
To  ride  to  Camelot  with  this  noble  knight: 

220  Win  shall  I  not,  but  do  my  best  to  win: 

Young  as  I  am,  yet  would  I  do  my  best. ' 


LANCELOT    AND    ELAINE  73 

'So  ye  will  grace  me,'  answer 'd  Lancelot, 
Smiling  a  moment,  'with  your  fellowship 
O'er  these  waste  downs  whereon  I  lost  myself, 
Then  were  I  glad  of  you  as  guide  and  friend : 
And  you  shall  win  this  diamond, — as  I  hear 
It  is  a  fair  large  diamond, — if  ye  may, 
And  yield  it  to  this  maiden,  if  ye  will. ' 
'A  fair  large  diamond,'  added  plain  Sir  Torre, 
'Such  be  for  queens,  and  not  for  simple  maids.'        230 
Then  she,  who  held  her  eyes  upon  the  ground, 
Elaine,  and  heard  her  name  so  tost  about, 
Flush 'd  slightly  at  the  slight  disparagement 
Before  the  stranger  knight,  who,  looking  at  her, 
Full  courtly,  yet  not  falsely,  thus  return 'd: 
'  If  what  is  fair  be  but  for  what  is  fair, 
And  only  queens  are  to  be  counted  so, 
Rash  were  my  judgment  then,  who  deem  this  maid 
Might  wear  as  fair  a  jewel  as  is  on  earth, 
Not  violating  the  bond  of  like  to  like.'  240 

He  spoke  and  ceased:  the  lily  maid  Elaine, 
Won  by  the  mellow  voice  before  she  look'd, 
Lifted  her  eyes,  and  read  his  lineaments. 
The  great  and  guilty  love  he  bare  the  Queen, 
In  battle  with  the  love  he  bare  his  lord, 
Llad  marr'd  his  face,  and  mark'd  it  ere  his  time. 
Another  sinning  on  such  heights  with  one, 
The  flower  of  all  the  west  and  all  the  world, 
Had  been  the  sleeker  for  it :  but  in  him 
His  mood  was  often  like  a  fiend,  and  rose  250 

And  drove  him  into  wastes  and  solitudes 
For  agony,  who  was  yet  a  living  soul. 
Marr'd  as  he  was,  he  seem'd  the  goodliest  man 
That  ever  among  ladies  ate  in  hall, 
And  noblest,  when  she  lifted  up  her  eyes. 


]  74  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

However  marr'd,  of  more  than  twice  her  years, 
Seam'd  with  an  ancient  swordcut  on  the  cheek, 
And  bruised  and  bronzed,  she  lifted  up  her  eyes 
And  loved  him,  with  that  love  which  was  her  doom. 

260  Then  the  great  knight,  the  darling  of  the  court, 

Loved  of  the  loveliest,  into  that  rude  hall 
Stept  with  all  grace,  and  not  with  half  disdain 
Hid  under  grace,  as  in  a  smaller  time, 
But  kindly  man  moving  among  his  kind : 
Whom  they  with  meats  and  vintage  of  their  best 
And  talk  and  minstrel  melody  entertain 'd. 
And  much  they  ask'd  of  court  and  Table  Round, 
And  ever  well  and  readily  answer 'd  he: 
But  Lancelot,  when  they  glanced  at  Guinevere, 

270  Suddenly  speaking  of  the  wordless  man, 

Heard  from  the  Baron  that,  ten  years  before, 

The  heathen  caught  and  reft  him  of  his  tongue. 

'  He  learnt  and  warn'd  me  of  their  fierce  design 

Against  my  house,  and  him  they  caught  and  maim  'd ; 

But  I,  my  sons,  and  little  daughter  fled 

From  bonds  or  death,  and  dwelt  among  the  woods 

By  the  great  river  in  a  boatman's  hut. 

Dull  days  were  those,  till  our  good  Arthur  broke 

The  Pagan  yet  once  more  on  Badon  hill.' 

280  '  O  there,  great  lord,  doubtless, '  Lavaine  said,  rapt 

By  all  the  sweet  and  sudden  passion  of  youth 
Toward  greatness  in  its  elder,  '  you  have  fought. 
0  tell  us — for  we  live  apart — you  know 
Of  Arthur's  glorious  wars.'    And  Lancelot  spoke 
And  answer 'd  him  at  full,  as  having  been 


269.  glanced  at:    referred  to. 

270.  suddenly  speaking:  i.  e.,  changing  the  subject. 


LANCELOT   AND    ELAINE  75 

With  Arthur  in  the  fight  which  all  day  long 

Rang  by  the  white  mouth  of  the  violent  Glem ; 

And  in  the  four  loud  battles  by  the  shore 

Of  Duglas;  that  on  Bassa;  then  the  war 

That  thunder  'd  in  and  out  the  gloomy  skirts  290 

Of  Celidon  the  forest;  and  again 

By  castle  Gurnion,  where  the  glorious  King 

Had  on  his  cuirass  worn  our  Lady's  Head, 

Carv'd  of  one  emerald  centr'd  in  a  sun 

Of  silver  rays,  that  lighten 'd  as  he  breathed; 

And  at  Caerleon  had  he  help'd  his  lord, 

When    the    strong    neighings    of    the    wild    white 

Llorse 
Set  every  gilded  parapet  shuddering ; 
And  up  in  Agned-Cathregonion  too, 
And  down  the  waste  sand-shores  of  Trath  Treroit,      300 
Where  many  a  heathen  fell ;  '  and  on  the  mount 
Of  Badon  I  myself  beheld  the  King 
Charge  at  the  head  of  all  his  Table  Round, 
And  all  his  legions  crying  Christ  and  him, 
And  break  them ;  and  I  saw  him,  after,  stand 
High  on  a  heap  of  slain,  from  spur  to  plume 
Red  as  the  rising  sun  with  heathen  blood, 
And  seeing  me,  with  a  great  voice  he  cried, 
' '  They  are  broken,  they  are  broken ! ' '  for  the  King, 
However  mild  he  seems  at  home,  nor  cares         .       310 
For  triumph  in  our  mimic  wars,  the  jousts — 
For  if  his  own  knight  cast  him  down,  he  laughs 
Saying,  his  knights  are  better  men  than  he — 


297.  wild  white  Horse:  The  banner  of  the  Saxons  bore  the 
figure  of  a  white  horse;  that  of  the  Britons,  the  figure  of  a 
dragon. 

304.  Christ  and  him:  i.  e.,  their  battle  cry  was  "Christ  and 
Arthur !  " 


76  IDYLLS    OF    THE    KING 

Yet  in  this  heathen  war  the  fire  of  God 
Fills  him :  I  never  saw  his  like :  there  lives 
No  greater  leader.' 

While  he  utter 'd  this, 
Low  to  her  own  heart  said  the  lily  maid, 
'Save  your  great  self,  fair  lord;'  and  when  he  fell 
From  talk  of  war  to  traits  of  pleasantry — 

320  Being  mirthful  he,  but  in  a  stately  kind — 

She  still  took  note  that  when  the  living  smile 
Died  from  his  lips,  across  him  came  a  cloud 
Of  melancholy  severe,  from  which  again, 
Whenever  in  her  hovering  to  and  fro 
The  lily  maid  had  striven  to  make  him  cheer, 
There  brake  a  sudden-beaming  tenderness 
Of  manners  and  of  nature:  and  she  thought 
That  all  was  nature,  all,  perchance,  for  her. 
And  all  night  long  his  face  before  her  lived, 

330  As  when  a  painter,  poring  on  a  face, 

Divinely  thro'  all  hindrance  finds  the  man 
Behind  it,  and  so  paints  him  that  his  face, 
The  shape  and  colour  of  a  mind  and  life, 
Lives  for  his  children,  ever  at  its  best 
And  fullest ;  so  the  face  before  her  lived, 
Dark-splendid,  speaking  in  the  silence,  full 
Of  noble  things,  and  held  her  from  her  sleep. 
Till  rathe  she  rose,  half -cheated  in  the  thought 
She  needs  must  bid  farewell  to  sweet  Lavaine. 

340  First  as  in  fear,  step  after  step,  she  stole 

Down  the  long  tower-stairs,  hesitating: 
Anon,  she  heard  Sir  Lancelot  cry  in  the  court, 
'  This  shield,  my  friend,  where  is  it  ? '  and  Lavaine 
Past  inward,  as  she  came  from  out  the  tower. 


338.     rathe:   early. 


LANCELOT    AND    ELAINE  77 

There    to   his    proud    horse   Lancelot    turn'd,    and 

smooth  'd 
The  glossy  shoulder,  humming  to  himself. 
Half-envious  of  the  flattering  hand,  she  drew 
Nearer  and  stood.     He  look'd,  and  more  amazed 
Than  if  seven  men  had  set  upon  him,  saw 
The  maiden  standing  in  the  dewy  light.  350 

He  had  not  dream 'd  she  was  so  beautiful. 
Then  came  on  him  a  sort  of  sacred  fear, 
For  silent,  tho'  he  greeted  her,  she  stood 
Rapt  on  his  face  as  if  it  were  a  God's. 
Suddenly  flash 'd  on  her  a  wild  desire, 
That  he  should  wear  her  favour  at  the  tilt. 
She  braved  a  riotous  heart  in  asking  for  it. 
'Fair  lord,  whose  name  I  know  not — noble  it  is, 
I  well  believe,  the  noblest — will  you  wear 
My  favour  at  this  tourney  ? '    '  Nay, '  said  he,  360 

'Fair  lady,  since  I  never  yet  have  worn 
Favour  of  any  lady  in  the  lists. 
Such  is  my  wont,  as  those,  who  know  me,  know. ' 
'Yea,  so,'  she  answer 'd;  'then  in  wearing  mine 
Needs  must  be  lesser  likelihood,  noble  lord, 
That  those  who  know  should  know  you.'     And  he 

turn  'd 
Her  counsel  up  and  down  within  his  mind, 
And  found  it  true,  and  answer 'd,  'True,  my  child. 
Well,  I  will  wTear  it :  fetch  it  out  to  me : 
What  is  it  ? '  and  she  told  him  '  A  red  sleeve  370 

Broider'd  with   pearls,'    and  brought   it:    then    he 

bound 
Her  token  on  his  helmet,  with  a  smile 
Saying,  'I  never  yet  have  done  so  much 
For  any  maiden  living, '  and  the  blood 
Sprang  to  her  face  and  fill'd  her  with  delight; 
But  left  her  all  the  paler,  when  Lavaine 


78  IDYLLS    OF    THE    KING 

Returning  brought  the  yet-unblazon 'd  shield, 
His  brother's;  which  he  gave  to  Lancelot, 
Who  parted  with  his  own  to  fair  Elaine : 

380  'Do  me  this  grace,  my  child,  to  have  my  shield 

In  keeping  till  I  come.'     'A  grace  to  me,' 
She  answer 'd,  'twice  to-day.     I  am  your  squire!' 
Whereat  Lavaine  said,  laughing,  'Lily  maid, 
For  fear  our  people  call  you  lily  maid 
In  earnest,  let  me  bring  your  colour  back; 
Once,  twice,  and  thrice :  now  get  you  hence  to  bed : ' 
So  kiss'd  her,  and  Sir  Lancelot  his  own  hand, 
And  thus  they  moved  away :  she  stay  'd  a  minute, 
Then  made  a  sudden  step  to  the  gate,  and  there — 

390  Her  bright  hair  blown  about  the  serious  face 

Yet  rosy-kindled  with  her  brother's  kiss — 
Paused  by  the  gateway,  standing  near  the  shield 
In  silence,  while  she  watch 'd  their  arms  far-off 
Sparkle,  until  they  dipt  below  the  downs. 
Then  to  her  tower  she  climb 'd,  and  took  the  shield, 
There  kept  it,  and  so  lived  in  fantasy. 

Meanwhile  the  new  companions  past  away 
Far  o'er  the  long  backs  of  the  bushless  downs, 
To  where  Sir  Lancelot  knew  there  lived  a  knight 

400  Not  far  from  Camelot,  now  for  forty  years 

A  hermit,  who  had  pray'd,  labour 'd  and  pray'd, 
And  ever  labouring  had  scoop 'd  himself 
In  the  white  rock  a  chapel  and  a  hall 
On  massive  columns,  like  a  shorecliff  cave, 
And  cells  and  chambers:  all  were  fair  and  dry; 
The  green  light  from  the  meadows  underneath 
Struck  up  and  lived  along  the  milky  roofs; 
And  in  the  meadows  tremulous  aspen-trees 
And  poplars  made  a  noise  of  falling  showers. 

410  And  thither  wending  there  that  night  they  bode. 


LANCELOT    AND    ELAINE  79 

But  when  the  next  day  broke  from  underground, 
And  shot  red  fire  and  shadows  thro'  the  cave, 
They  rose,  heard  mass,  broke  fast,  and  rode  away: 
Then  Lancelot  saying,  '  Hear,  but  hold  my  name 
Hidden,  you  ride  with  Lancelot  of  the  Lake.' 
Abash 'd  Lavaine,  whose  instant  reverence, 
Dearer  to  true  young  hearts  than  their  own  praise, 
But  left  him  leave  to  stammer,  'Is  it  indeed?' 
And  after  muttering  'The  great  Lancelot,' 
At  last  he  got  his  breath  and  answer 'd,  'One,  420 

One  have  I  seen — that  other,  our  liege  lord, 
The  dread  Pendragon,  Britain's  King  of  kings, 
Of  whom  the  people  talk  mysteriously, 
He  will  be  there — then  were  I  stricken  blind 
That  minute,  I  might  say  that  I  had  seen. ' 

So   spake  Lavaine,   and  when  they  reach 'd   the 
lists 
By  Camelot  in  the  meadow,  let  his  eyes 
Run  thro '  the  peopled  gallery  which  half  round 
Lay  like  a  rainbow  fall  'n  upon  the  grass, 
Until  they  found  the  clear-faced  King,  who  sat  430 

Robed  in  red  samite,  easily  to  be  known, 
Since  to  his  crown  the  golden  dragon  clung, 
And  down  his  robe  the  dragon  writhed  in  gold, 
And  from  the  carven-work  behind  him  crept 
Two  dragons  gilded,  sloping  down  to  make 
Arms  for  his  chair,  while  all  the  rest  of  them 
Thro'  knots  and  loops  and  folds  innumerable 
Fled  ever  thro'  the  woodwork,  till  they  found 
The  new  design  wherein  they  lost  themselves, 
Yet  with  all  ease,  so  tender  was  the  work:  440 


423.     mysteriously:   referring  to  the  stories  of  Arthur's  birth 
and  death. 


80  IDYLLS    OF    THE    KING 

And,  in  the  costly  canopy  o'er  him  set, 
Blazed  the  last  diamond  of  the  nameless  king. 

Then  Lancelot  answer 'd  young  Lavaine  and  said, 
'  Me  you  call  great :  mine  is  the  firmer  seat, 
The  truer  lance :  but  there  is  many  a  youth 
Now  crescent,  who  will  come  to  all  I  am 
And  overcome  it;  and  in. me  there  dwells 
No  greatness,  save  it  be  some  far-off  touch 
Of  greatness  to  know  well  I  am  not  great: 

450  There  is  the  man.'     And  Lavaine  gaped  upon  him 

As  on  a  thing  miraculous,  and  anon 
The  trumpets  blew;  and  then  did  either  side, 
They  that  assail'd,  and  they  that  held  the  lists, 
Set  lance  in  rest,  strike  spur,  suddenly  move, 
Meet  in  the  midst,  and  there  so  furiously 
Shock,  that  a  man  far-off  might  well  perceive, 
If  any  man  that  day  were  left  afield, 
The  hard  earth  shake,  and  a  low  thunder  of  arms, 
And  Lancelot  bode  a  little,  till  he  saw 

460  Which  were  the  weaker;  then  he  hurl'd  into  it 

Against  the  stronger:  little  need  to  speak 
Of  Lancelot  in  his  glory !    King,  duke,  earl, 
Count,  baron — whom  he  smote,  he  overthrew. 

But  in  the  field  were  Lancelot's  kith  and  kin, 
Ranged  with  the  Table  Round  that  held  the  lists, 
Strong  men,  and  wrathful  that  a  stranger  knight 
Should  do  and  almost  overdo  the  deeds 
Of  Lancelot ;  and  one  said  to  the  other,  '  Lo ! 
What  is  he  ?    I  do  not  mean  the  force  alone — 
470  The  grace  and  versatility  of  the  man! 


442.     nameless  king.     Cf.  39-56. 
450.     the  man:  Arthur. 


LANCELOT    AND    ELAINE  81 

Is  it  not  Lancelot?'    'When  has  Lancelot  worn 

Favour  of  any  lady  in  the  lists? 

Not  such  his  wont,  as  we,  that  know  him,  know.' 

'  How  then  ?  who  then  ? '  a  fury  seized  them  all, 

A  fiery  family  passion  for  the  name 

Of  Lancelot,  and  a  glory  one  with  theirs. 

They  couch 'd  their  spears  and  prick 'd  their  steeds, 

and  thus, 
Their  plumes  driv'n  backward  by   the  wind   they 

made 
In  moving,  all  together  down  upon  him 
Bare,  as  a  wild  wave  in  the  wide  North  sea,  480 

Green-glimmering  toward  the  summit,   bears,  with 

all 
Its  stormy  crests  that  smoke  against  the  skies, 
Down  on  a  bark,  and  overbears  the  bark, 
And  him  that  helms  it,  so  they  overbore 
Sir  Lancelot  and  his  charger,  and  a  spear 
Down-glancing  lamed  the  charger,  and  a  spear 
Prick 'd  sharply  his  own  cuirass,  and  the  head 
Pierced   thro'   his  side,    and   there  snapt,   and   re- 
main'd. 

Then  Sir  Lavaine  did  well  and  worshipf ully ; 
He  bore  a  knight  of  old  repute  to  the  earth,  490 

And  brought  his  horse  to  Lancelot  where  he  lay. 
He  up  the  side,  sweating  with  agony,  got, 
But  thought  to  do  while  he  might  yet  endure, 
And  being  lustily  holpen  by  the  rest, 
His  party, — tho'  it  seem'd  half -miracle 
To  those  he  fought  with, — drave  his  kith  and  kin, 
And  all  the  Table  Round  that  held  the  lists, 
Back  to  the  barrier;  then  the  trumpets  blew 
Proclaiming  his  the  prize,  who  wore  the  sleeve 
Of  scarlet,  and  the  pearls ;  and  all  the  knights,  500 


82  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

His  party,  cried,  'Advance  and  take  thy  prize 
The  diamond;  'but  he  answer 'd,  '  Diamond  me 
No  diamonds!  for  God's  love,  a  little  air! 
Prize  me  no  prizes,  for  my  prize  is  death ! 
4      Hence  will  I,  and  I  charge  you,  follow  me  not.' 

He  spoke,  and  vanish  'd  suddenly  from  the  field 
With  young  Lavaine  into  the  poplar  grove. 
There  from  his  charger  down  he  slid,  and  sat, 
Gasping  to  Sir  Lavaine,  '  Draw  the  lance-head : ' 

510  'Ah  my  sweet  lord  Sir  Lancelot,'  said  Lavaine 

'I  dread  me,  if  I  draw  it,  you  will  die.' 
But  he,  '  I  die  already  with  it :  draw — 
Draw,' — and  Lavaine  drew,  and  Sir  Lancelot  gave 
A  marvellous  great  shriek  and  ghastly  groan, 
And  half  his  blood  burst  forth,  and  down  he  sank 
For  the  pure  pain,  and  wholly  swoon 'd  away. 
Then  came  the  hermit  out  and  bare  him  in, 
There   stanch 'd   his   wound;    and    there,    in    daily 

doubt 
Whether  to  live  or  die,  for  many  a  week 

520  Hid  from  the  wide  world's  rumour  by  the  grove 

Of  poplars  with  their  noise  of  falling  showers, 
And  ever-tremulous  aspen-trees,  he  lay. 

But  on  that  day  when  Lancelot  fled  the  lists, 
His  party,  knights  of  utmost  North  and  West, 
Lords  of  waste  marches,  kings  of  desolate  isles, 
Came  round  their  great  Pendragon,  saying  to  him, 
'Lo,  Sire,  our  knight,  thro'  whom  we  won  the  day, 
Hath  gone  sore  wounded,  and  hath  left  his  prize 
Untaken,  crying  that  his  prize  is  death.' 
530  'Heaven  hinder,'  said  the  King,  'that  such  an  one, 

So  great  a  knight  as  we  have  seen  to-day — 
He  seem'd  to  me  another  Lancelot — 


LANCELOT   AND   ELAINE  83 

Yea,  twenty  times  I  thought  him  Lancelot — 
He  must  not  pass  uneared  for.     Wherefore,  rise, 

0  Gawain,  and  ride  forth  and  find  the  knight. 
Wounded  and  wearied  needs  must  he  be  near. 

1  charge  that  you  get  at  once  to  horse. 

And,  knights  and  kings,  there  breathes  not  one  of 

you 
Will  deem  this  prize  of  ours  is  rashly  given : 
His  prowess  was  too  wondrous.    We  will  do  him        540 
No  customary  honour :  since  the  knight 
Came  not  to  us,  of  us  to  claim  the  prize, 
Ourselves  will  send  it  after.     Rise  and  take 
This  diamond,   and  deliver  it,  and  return, 
And  bring  us  where  he  is,  and  how  he  fares, 
And  cease  not  from  your  quest  until  ye  find.' 

So  saying,  from  the  carven  flower  above, 
To  which  it  made  a  restless  heart,  he  took, 
And  gave,  the  diamond :  then  from  where  he  sat 
At  Arthur's  right,  with  smiling  face  arose,  550 

With  smiling  face  and  frowning  heart,  a  Prince 
In  the  mid  might  and  flourish  of  his  May, 
Gawain,  surnamed  The  Courteous,  fair  and  strong, 
And  after  Lancelot,   Tristram,  and  Geraint 
And  Gareth,  a  good  knight,  but  therewithal 
Sir  Modred's  brother,  and  the  child  of  Lot, 
Nor  often  loyal  to  his  word,  and  now 
Wroth  that  the  King's  command  to  sally  forth 
In  quest  of  whom  he  knew  not,  made  him  leave 
The  banquet,  and  concourse  of  knights  and  kings.  560 


545.  And  bring  us  where  he  is:  bring  us  (tidings  of)  where 
he  is,  etc. 

555.  a  good  knight:  in  apposition  with  Gawain,  two  lines 
before. 


84  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

So  all  in  wrath  he  got  to  horse  and  went ; 
While  Arthur  to  the  banquet,  dark  in  mood, 
Past,  thinking,  'Is  it  Lancelot  who  hath  come 
Despite  the  wound  he  spake  of,  all  for  gain 
Of  glory,  and  hath  added  wound  to  wound, 
And  ridd'n  away  to  die?'    So  fear'd  the  King, 
And,  after  two  days'  tarriance  there,  return 'd. 
Then  when  he  saw  the  Queen,  embracing  ask'd, 
'Love,  are  you  yet  so  sick?'     'Nay,  lord,'  she  said. 

570  '  And  where  is  Lancelot  ? '    Then  the  Queen  amazed, 

'Was  he  not  with  you?  won  he  not  your  prize?' 
'Nay,  but  one  like  him.'     'Why  that  like  was  he.' 
And  when  the  King  demanded  how  she  knew, 
Said,  'Lord,  no  sooner  had  ye  parted  from  us, 
Than  Lancelot  told  me  of  a  common  talk 
That  men  went  down  before  his  spear  at  a  touch, 
But  knowing  he  was  Lancelot ;  his  great  name 
Conquer 'd;  and  therefore  would  he  hide  his  name 
From  all  men,  ev'n  the  King,  and  to  this  end 

580  Had  made  the  pretext  of  a  hindering  wound, 

That  he  might  joust  unknown  of  all,  and  learn 
If  his  old  prowess  were  in  aught  decay 'd; 
And  added,  "Our  true  Arthur,  when  he  learns 
Will  well  allow  my  pretext,  as  for  gain 
Of  purer  glory."  ' 

Then  replied  the  King: 
'Far  lovelier  in  our  Lancelot  had  it  been, 
In  lieu  of  idly  dallying  with  the  truth, 
To  have  trusted  me  as  he  hath  trusted  thee. 
Surely  his  King  and  most  familiar  friend 
590  Might  well  have  kept  his  secret.     True,  indeed, 

Albeit  I  know  my  knights  fantastical, 
So  fine  a  fear  in  our  large  Lancelot 
Must  needs  have  moved  my  laughter:  now  remains 


LANCELOT    AND    ELAINE  85 

But  little  cause  for  laughter :  his  own  kin — 

111  news,  my  Queen,  for  all  who  love  him,  this ! — 

His  kith  and  kin,  not  knowing,  set  upon  him; 

So  that  he  went  sore  wounded  from  the  field: 

Yet  good  news  too :  for  goodly  hopes  are  mine 

That  Lancelot  is  no  more  a  lonely  heart. 

He  wore,  against  his  wont,  upon  his  helm  600 

A  sleeve  of  scarlet,  broider'd  with  great  pearls, 

Some  gentle  maiden's  gift.' 

'Yea,  lord,'  she  said, 
'Thy  hopes  are  mine,'  and  saying  that,  she  choked, 
And  sharply  turn'd  about  to  hide  her  face, 
Past  to  her  chamber,  and  there  flung  herself 
Down  on  the  great  King's  couch,  and  writhed  upon 

it, 
And  clench 'd  her  fingers  till  they  bit  the  palm, 
And  shriek 'd  out  'Traitor'  to  the  unhearing  wall, 
Then  flash 'd  into  wild  tears,  and  rose  again, 
And  moved  about  her  palace,  proud  and  pale.  610 

Gawain  the  while  thro'  all  the  region  round 
Rode  with  his  diamond,  wearied  of  the  quest, 
Touch 'd  at  all  points,  except  the  poplar  grove, 
And  came  at  last,  tho'  late,  to  Astolat: 
Whom  glittering  in  enamell'd  arms  the  maid 
Glanced  at,  and  cried,  'What  news  from  Camelot, 

lord  ? 
What  of  the  knight  with  the  red  sleeve?'    'He  won.' 
'I  knew  it,'  she  said.     'But  parted  from  the  jousts 
Hurt  in  the  side,'  whereat  she  caught  her  breath; 
Thro'  her  own  side  she  felt  the  sharp  lance  go;        620 
Thereon  she  smote  her  hand :  wellnigh  she  swoon  'd : 
And,  while  he  gazed  wonderingly  at  her,  came 
The  Lord  of  Astolat  out,  to  whom  the  Prince 


86  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

Reported  who  he  was,  and  on  what  quest 
Sent,  that  he  bore  the  prize  and  could  not  find 
The  victor,  but  had  ridd'n  a  random  round 
To  seek  him,  and  had  wearied  of  the  search. 
To  whom  the  Lord  of  Astolat,  'Bide  with  us, 
And  ride  no  more  at  random,  noble  Prince ! 

630  Here  was  the  knight,  and  here  he  left  a  shield; 

This  will  he  send  or  come  for :  furthermore 
Our  son  is  with  him ;  we  shall  hear  anon, 
Needs  must  we  hear. '     To  this  the  courteous  Prince 
Accorded  with  his  wonted  courtesy, 
Courtesy  with  a  touch  of  traitor  in  it, 
And  stay'd;  and  cast  his  eyes  on  fair  Elaine: 
"Where  could  be  found  face  daintier  ?  then  her  shape 
From  forehead  down  to  foot,  perfect — again 
From  foot  to  forehead  exquisitely  turn  'd : 

640  'Well— if  I  bide,  lo!  this  wild  flower  for  me!' 

And  oft  they  met  among  the  garden  yews, 
And  there  he  set  himself  to  play  upon  her 
With  sallying  wit;  free  flashes  from  a  height 
Above  her,  graces  of  the  court,  and  songs, 
Sighs,  and  slow. smiles,  and  golden  eloquence 
And  amorous  adulation,  till  the  maid 
RebelFd  against  it,  saying  to  him,  'Prince, 
0  loyal  nephew  of  our  noble  King, 
Why  ask  you  not  to  see  the  shield  he  left, 

650  Whence  you  might  learn  his  name?     Why  slight 

your  King, 
And  lose  the  quest  he  sent  you  on,  and  prove 
No  surer  than  our  falcon  yesterday, 
Who  lost  the  hern  we  slipt  her  at,  and  went 
To  all  the  winds?'     'Nay,  by  mine  head/  said  he, 
'I  lose  it,  as  we  lose  the  lark  in  heaven, 
0  damsel,  in  the  light  of  your  blue  eyes ; 
But  an  ye  will  it  let  me  see  the  shield. ' 


LANCELOT    AND    ELAINE  87 

And  when  the  shield  was  brought,  and  Gawain  saw 

Sir  Lancelot's  azure  lions,  crown 'd  with  gold, 

Ramp  in  the  field,  he  smote  his  thigh,  and  mock'd:  660 

'  Right  was  the  King !  our  Lancelot !  that  true  man ! ' 

'And  right  was  I,'  she  answer 'd  merrily,  'I, 

Who  dream  'd  my  knight  the  greatest  knight  of  all. ' 

'And  if  /  dream 'd,'  said  Gawain,  'that  you  love 

This  greatest  knight,  your  pardon !  lo,  ye  know  it ! 

Speak  therefore :  shall  I  waste  myself  in  vain  ? ' 

Full  simple  was  her  answer,  'What  know  I? 

My  brethren  have  been  all  my  fellowship; 

And  I,  when  often  they  have  talk'd  of  love, 

Wish'd  it  had  been  my  mother,  for  they  talk'd,  670 

Meseem'd,  of  what  they  knew  not;  so  myself — 

I  know  not  if  I  know  what  true  love  is, 

But  if  I  know,  then,  if  I  love  not  him, 

I  know  there  is  none  other  I  can  love/ 

'Yea,  by  God's  death,'  said  he,  'ye  love  him  well, 

But  would  not,  knew  ye  what  all  others  know, 

And  whom  he  loves.'     'So  be  it,'  cried  Elaine, 

And  lifted  her  fair  face  and  moved  away : 

But  he  pursued  her,  calling,  'Stay  a  little! 

One  golden  minute's  grace!  he  wore  your  sleeve:        680 

Would  he  break  faith  with  one  I  may  not  name  ? 

Must  our  true  man  change  like  a  leaf  at  last! 

Nay — like  enow :  why  then,  far  be  it  from  me 

To  cross  our  mighty  Lancelot  in  his  loves ! 

And,  damsel,  for  I  deem  you  know  full  well 

Where  your  great  knight  is  hidden,  let  me  leave 

My  quest  with  you ;  the  diamond  also :  here ! 

For  if  you  love,  it  will  be  sweet  to  give  it ; 

And  if  he  love,  it  will  be  sweet  to  have  it 

From  your  own  hand;  and  whether  he  love  or  not,  690 

A  diamond  is  a  diamond.    Fare  you  well 

A  thousand  times! — a  thousand  times  farewell! 


88  IDYLLS    OF    THE    KING 

Yet,  if  he  love,  and  his  love  hold,  we  two 
May  meet  at  court  hereafter :  there,  I  think, 
So  ye  will  learn  the  courtesies  of  the  court, 
We  two  shall  know  each  other.' 

Then  he  gave, 
And  slightly  kiss'd  the  hand  to  which  he  gave, 
The  diamond,  and  all  wearied  of  the  quest 
Leapt  on  his  horse,  and  carolling  as  he  went 
700  A  true-love  ballad,  lightly  rode  away. 

Thence  to  the  court  he  past ;  there  told  the  King 
What  the  King  knew,  'Sir  Lancelot  is  the  knight.' 
And  added,  'Sir,  my  liege,  so  much  I  learnt; 
But  fail'd  to  find  him,  tho'  I  rode  all  round 
The  region :  but  I  lighted  on  the  maid 
Whose  sleeve  he  wore ;  she  loves  him ;  and  to  her, 
Deeming  our  courtesy  is  the  truest  law, 
I  gave  the  diamond :  she  will  render  it ; 
For  by  mine  head  she  knows  his  hiding-place. ' 

710  The  seldom-frowning  King  frown 'd,  and  replied, 

'  Too  courteous  truly !  ye  shall  go  no  more 
On  quest  of  mine,  seeing  that  ye  forget 
Obedience  is  the  courtesy  due  to  kings.' 

He  spake  and  parted.    Wroth,  but  all  in  awe, 
For  twenty  strokes  of  the  blood,  without  a  word, 
Linger  'd  that  other,  staring  after  him ; 
Then  shook  his  hair,  strode  off,  and  buzz'd  abroad 
About  the  maid  of  Astolat,  and  her  love. 
All  ears   were   prick 'd   at  once,   all   tongues   were 
loosed : 


710.     frowned:  because  Gawain  had  not  prosecuted  the  quest 
until  he  had   found  Lancelot. 


LANCELOT   AND    ELAINE  89 

'The  maid  of  Astolat  loves  Sir  Lancelot,  720 

Sir  Lancelot  loves  the  maid  of  Astolat.' 

Some  read  the  King's  face,  some  the  Queen's,  and 

all 
Had  marvel  what  the  maid  might  be,  but  most 
Predoom'd  her  as  unworthy.     One  old  dame 
Came  suddenly  on  the  Queen  with  the  sharp  news. 
She,  that  had  heard  the  noise  of  it  before, 
But  sorrowing  Lancelot  should  have  stoop  'd  so  low, 
Marr'd  her  friend's  aim  with  pale  tranquillity. 
So  ran  the  tale  like  fire  about  the  court, 
Fire  in  dry  stubble  a  nine-days'  wonder  flared:        730 
Till  ev'n  the  knights  at  banquet  twice  or  thrice 
Forgot  to  drink  to  Lancelot  and  the  Queen, 
And  pledging  Lancelot  and  the  lily  maid 
Smiled  at  each  other,  while  the  Queen,  who  sat 
With  lips  severely  placid,  felt  the  knot 
Climb  in  her  throat,  and  with  her  feet  unseen 
Crush 'd  the  wild  passion  out  against  the  floor 
Beneath  the  banquet,  where  the  meats  became 
As  wormwood,  and  she  hated  all  who  pledged. 

But  far  away  the  maid  in  Astolat,  .        740 

Her  guiltless  rival,  she  that  ever  kept 
The  one-day-seen  Sir  Lancelot  in  her  heart, 
Crept  to  her  father,  while  he  mused  alone, 
Sat  on  his  knee,  stroked  his  gray  face  and  said, 
'  Father,  you  call  me  wilful,  and  the  fault 
Is  yours  who  let  me  have  my  will,  and  now, 
Sweet  father,  will  you  let  me  lose  my  wits?' 
'Nay,'  said  he,  'surely.'    'Wherefore,  let  me  hence,' 
She  answer 'd,  'and  find  out  our  dear  Lavaine.' 
*  Ye  will  not  lose  your  wits  for  dear  Lavaine :  750 

Bide,'  answer 'd  he:  'we  needs  must  hear  anon 
Of  him,  and  of  that  other.'     'Ay,'  she  said, 


90  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

'  And  of  that  other,  for  I  needs  must  hence 

And  find  that  other,  wheresoe'er  he  be, 

And  with  mine  own  hand  give  his  diamond  to  him, 

Lest  I  be  found  as  faithless  in  the  quest 

As  yon  proud  Prince  who  left  the  quest  to  me. 

Sweet  father,  I  behold  him  in  my  dreams 

Gaunt  as  it  were  the  skeleton  of  himself, 

760  Death-pale,  for  lack  of  gentle  maiden's  aid. 

The  gentler-born  the  maiden,  the  more  bound, 
My  father,  to  be  sweet  and  serviceable 
To  noble  knights  in  sickness,  as  ye  know 
When  these  have  worn  their  tokens:  let  me  hence 
I  pray  you/     Then  her  father  nodding  said, 
'Ay,  ay,  the  diamond:  wit  ye  well,  my  child, 
Right  fain  were  I  to  learn  this  knight  were  whole, 
Being  our  greatest :  yea,  and  you  must  give  it — 
And  sure  I  think  this  fruit  is  hung  too  high 

770  For  any  mouth  to  gape  for  save  a  queen's — 

Nay,  I  mean  nothing :  so  then,  get  you  gone, 
Being  so  very  wilful  you  must  go.' 

Lightly,  her  suit  allowed,  she  slipt  away, 
And  while  she  made  her  ready  for  her  ride, 
Her  father's  latest  word  humm'd  in  her  ear, 
'Being  so  very  wilful  you  must  go,' 
And  changed  itself  and  echo'd  in  her  heart, 
'Being  so  very  wilful  you  must  die.' 
But  she  was  happy  enough  and  shook  it  off, 
780  As  we  shake  off  the  bee  that  buzzes  at  us; 

And  in  her  heart  she  answer 'd  it  and  said, 
'What  matter,  so  I  help  him  back  to  life?' 
Then  far  away  with  good  Sir  Torre  for  guide 
Rode  o'er  the  long  backs  of  the  bushless  downs 
To  Camelot,  and  before  the  city-gates 
Came  on  her  brother  with  a  happy  face 


LANCELOT   AND    ELAINE  91 

Making  a  roan  horse  caper  and  curvet 

For  pleasure  all  about  a  field  of  flowers: 

Whom  when  she  saw,  'Lavaine,'  she  cried,  'Lavaine, 

How  fares  my  lord  Sir  Lancelot  V    He  amazed,        790 

*  Torre  and  Elaine!  why  here?     Sir  Lancelot! 

How  know  ye  my  lord's  name  is  Lancelot?' 

But  when  the  maid  had  told  him  all  her  tale, 

Then  turn'd  Sir  Torre,  and  being-  in  his  moods 

Left  them,  and  under  the  strange-statued  gate, 

Where  Arthur's  wars  were  render 'd  mystically, 

Past  up  the  still  rich  city  to  his  kin, 

His  own  far  blood,  which  dwelt  at  Camelot; 

And  her,  Lavaine  across  the  poplar  grove 

Led  to  the  caves :  there  first  she  saw  the  casque  800 

Of  Lancelot  on  the  wall :  her  scarlet  sleeve, 

Tho'  carved  and  cut,  and  half  the  pearls  away, 

Stream  'd  from  it  still ;  and  in  her  heart  she  laugh  'd, 

Because  he  had  not  loosed  it  from  his  helm, 

But  meant  once  more  perchance  to  tourney  in  it. 

And  when  they  gain'd  the  cell  wherein  he  slept, 

His  battle-writhen  arms  and  mighty  hands 

Lay  naked  on  the  wolfskin,  and  a  dream 

Of  dragging  down  his  enemy  made  them  move. 

Then  she  that  saw  him  lying  unsleek,  unshorn,        810 

Gaunt  as  it  were  the  skeleton  of  himself, 

Utter 'd  a  little  tender  dolorous  cry. 

The  sound  not  wonted  in  a  place  so  still 

Woke  the  sick  knight,  and  while  he  roll'd  his  eyes 

Yet  blank  from  sleep,  she  started  to  him,  saying, 

-  Your  prize  the  diamond  sent  you  by  the  King:' 

His  eyes  glisten  'd  :  she  fancied  '  Is  it  for  me  ? ' 

And  when  the  maid  had  told  him  all  the  tale 

Of  King  and  Prince,  the  diamond  sent,  the  quest 

Assign 'd  to  her  not  worthy  of  it,  she  knelt  820 

Full  lowly  by  the  corners  of  his  bed, 


92  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

And  laid  the  diamond  in  his  open  hand. 
Her  face  was  near,  and  as  we  kiss  the  child 
That  does  the  task  assign  'd,  he  kiss'd  her  face. 
At  once  she  slipt  like  water  to  the  floor. 
'Alas,'  he  said,  'your  ride  hath  wearied  you. 
Rest  must  you  have.'    'No  rest  for  me,'  she  said; 
'Nay,  for  near  you,  fair  lord,  I  am  at  rest.' 
What  might  she  mean  by  that?  his  large  black  eyes, 
830  Yet  larger  thro'  his  leanness,  dwelt  upon  her, 

Till  all  her  heart's  sad  secret  blazed  itself 
In  the  heart's  colours  on  her  simple  face; 
And  Lancelot  look'd  and  was  perplext  in  mind, 
And  being  weak  in  body  said  no  more ; 
But  did  not  love  the  colour;  woman's  love, 
Save  one,  he  not  regarded,  and  so  turn'd 
Sighing,  and  feign 'd  a  sleep  until  he  slept. 

Then  rose  Elaine  and  glided  thro'  the  fields, 
And  past  beneath  the  weirdly-sculptured  gates 

840  Far  up  the  dim  rich  city  to  her  kin; 

There  bode  the  night :  but  woke  with  dawn,  and  past 
Down  thro'  the  dim  rich  city  to  the  fields, 
Thence  to  the  cave :  so  day  by  day  she  past 
In  either  twilight  ghost-like  to  and  fro 
Gliding,  and  every  day  she  tended  him. 
And  likewise  many  a  night:  and  Lancelot 
Would,  tho '  he  call  'cl  his  wound  a  little  hurt 
Whereof  he  should  be  quickly  whole,  at  times 
Brain-feverous  in  his  heat  and  agony,  seem 

850  Uncourteous,  even  he:  but  the  meek  maid 

Sweetly  forbore  him  ever,  being  to  him 
Meeker  than  any  child  to  a  rough  nurse, 
Milder  than  any  mother  to  a  sick  child, 
And  never  woman  yet,  since  man's  first  fall, 
Did  kindlier  unto  man,  but  her  deep  love 


LANCELOT   AND    ELAINE  93 

Upbore  her ;  till  the  hermit,  skill  'd  in  all 

The  simples  and  the  science  of  that  time, 

Told  him  that  her  fine  care  had  saved  his  life. 

And  the  sick  man  forgot  her  simple  blush, 

Would  call  her  friend  and  sister,  sweet  Elaine,  860 

Would  listen  for  her  coming  and  regret 

Her  parting  step,  and  held  her  tenderly, 

And  loved  her  with  all  love  except  the  love 

Of  man  and  woman  when  they  love  their  best, 

Closest  and  sweetest,  and  had  died  the  death 

In  any  knighty  fashion  for  her  sake. 

And  peradventure  had  he  seen  her  first 

She  might  have  made  this  and  that  other  world 

Another  world  for  the  sick  man ;  but  now 

The  shackles  of  an  old  love  straiten 'd  him,  870 

His  honour  rooted  in  dishonour  stood, 

And  faith  unfaithful  kept  him  falsely  true. 

Yet  the  great  knight  in  his  mid-sickness  made 
Pull  many  a  holy  vow  and  pure  resolve. 
These,  as  but  born  of  sickness,  could  not  live: 
For  when  the  blood  ran  lustier  in  him  again, 
Full  often  the  bright  image  of  one  face, 
Making  a  treacherous  quiet  in  his  heart, 
Dispersed  his  resolution  like  a  cloud. 
Then  if  the  maiden,  while  that  ghostly  grace  880 

Beam'd  on  his  fancy,  spoke,  he  answer 'd  not, 
Or  short  and  coldly,  and  she  knew  right  well 
What  the  rough  sickness  meant,  but  what  this  meant 
She  knew  not,  and  the  sorrow  dimm'd  her  sight, 
And  drave  her  ere  her  time  across  the  fields 
Far  into  the  rich  city,  where  alone 
She  murmur  'd,  '  Vain,  in  vain :  it  cannot  be. 
He  will  not  love  me ;  how  then  %  must  I  die  ? ' 
Then  as  a  little  helpless  innocent  bird, 
5 


94  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

890  That  has  but  one  plain  passage  of  few  notes, 

Will  sing  the  simple  passage  o'er  and  o'er 
For  all  an  April  morning,  till  the  ear 
Wearies  to  hear  it,  so  the  simple  maid 
Went  half  the  night  repeating,  'Must  I  die?' 
And  now  to  right  she  turn'd,  and  now  to  left, 
And  found  no  ease  in  turning  or  in  rest ; 
And  'Him  or  death,'  she  mutter 'd,  'death  or  him,' 
Again  and  like  a  burthen,  'Him  or  death.' 

But  when  Sir  Lancelot's  deadly  hurt  was  whole, 

900  To  Astolat  returning  rode  the  three. 

There  morn  by  morn,  arraying  her  sweet  self 
In  that  wherein  she  deem'd  she  look'd  her  best, 
She  came  before  Sir  Lancelot,  for  she  thought 
'If  I  be  loved,  these  are  my  festal  robes, 
If  not,  the  victim's  flowers  before  he  fall.' 
And  Lancelot  ever  prest  upon  the  maid 
That  she  should  ask  some  goodly  gift  of  him 
For  her  own  self  or  hers ;  '  and  do  not  shun 
To  speak  the  wish  most  near  to  your  true  heart ; 

910  Such  service  have  ye  done  me,  that  I  make 

My  will  of  yours,  and  Prince  and  Lord  am  I 
In  mine  own  land,  and  what  I  will  I  can. ' 
Then  like  a  ghost  she  lifted  up  her  face, 
But  like  a  ghost  without  the  power  to  speak. 
And  Lancelot  saw  that  she  withheld  her  wish, 
And  bode  among  them  yet  a  little  space 
Till  he  should  learn  it;  and  one  morn  it  chanced 
He  found  her  in  among  the  garden  yews, 
And  said,  'Delay  no  longer,  speak  your  wish, 


905.  the  victim's  flowers.  In  Greek  sacrifices  the  head  of  the 
animal  doomed  to  die  was  wreathed  with  flowers. 

912.  mine  own  land.  Lancelot's  realm  was  in  Brittany  "be- 
yond the  seas."     Cf.  953. 


LANCELOT   AND    ELAINE  95 

Seeing  I  go  to-clay : '  then  out  she  brake :  920 

'Going?  and  we  shall  never  see  you  more. 

And  I  must  die  for  want  of  one  bold  word. ' 

'Speak:  that  I  live  to  hear/  he  said,  'is  yours.' 

Then  suddenly  and  passionately  she  spoke : 

'  I  have  gone  mad.     I  love  you :  let  me  die. ' 

'Ah,  sister,'  answer 'd  Lancelot,  'what  is  this?' 

And  innocently  extending  her  white  arms, 

'Your  love,'  she  said,  'your  love — to  be  your  wife.' 

And  Lancelot  answer 'd,  'Had  I  chosen  to  wed, 

I  had  been  wedded  earlier,  sweet  Elaine :  930 

But  now  there  never  will  be  wife  of  mine.' 

'  No,  no, '  she  cried,  '  I  care  not  to  be  wife, 

But  to  be  with  you  still,  to  see  your  face, 

To  serve  you,  and  to  follow  you  thro'  the  world.' 

And  Lancelot  answer 'd,  'Nay,  the  world,  the  world, 

All  ear  and  eye,  with  such  a  stupid  heart 

To  interpret  ear  and  eye,  and  such  a  tongue 

To  blare  its  own  interpretation — nay, 

Full  ill  then  should  I  quit  your  brother's  love, 

And  your  good  father's  kindness.'     And  she  said,  940 

'Not  to  be  with  you,  not  to  see  your  face — 

Alas  for  me  then,  my  good  days  are  done.' 

'  Nay,  noble  maid, '  he  answer  'd,  '  ten  times  nay ! 

This  is  not  love :  but  love 's  first  flash  in  youth, 

Most  common:  yea,  I  know  it  of  mine  own  self: 

And  you  yourself  will  smile  at  your  own  self 

Hereafter,  when  you  yield  your  flower  of  life 

To  one  more  fitly  yours,  not  thrice  your  age : 

And  then  will  I,  for  true  you  are  and  sweet 

Beyond  mine  old  belief  in  womanhood,  950 


923.     that  I  live  to  hear  is  yours:   i.  e.,  it  is  owing  to  your 
care  that  I  am  alive. 
939.     Quit:    requite. 


96  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

More  specially  should  your  good  knight  be  poor, 
Endow  you  with  broad  land  and  territory 
Even  to  the  half  my  realm  beyond  the  seas, 
So  that  would  make  you  happy:  furthermore, 
Ev'n  to  the  death,  as  tho'  ye  were  my  blood, 
In  all  your  quarrels  will  I  be  your  knight. 
This  will  I  do,  dear  damsel,  for  your  sake, 
And  more  than  this  I  cannot.' 

While  he  spoke 
She  neither  blush 'd  nor  shook,  but  deathly-pale 
960  Stood  grasping  what  was  nearest,  then  replied : 

'Of  all  this  will  I  nothing;'  and  so  fell, 
And  thus  they  bore  her  swooning  to  her  tower. 

Then  spake,  to  whom  thro'  those  black  walls  of 
yew 
Their  talk  had  pierced,  her  father:  'Ay,  a  flash, 
I  fear  me,  that  will  strike  my  blossom  dead. 
Too  courteous  are  ye,   fair  Lord  Lancelot. 
I  pray  you,  use  some  rough  discourtesy 
To  blunt  or  break  her  passion.' 

Lancelot  said, 
'That  were  against  me:  what  I  can  I  will;' 
970  And  there  that  day  remain 'd,  and  toward  even 

Sent  for  his  shield:  full  meekly  rose  the  maid, 
Stript  off  the  case,  and  gave  the  naked  shield ; 
Then,  when  she  heard  his  horse  upon  the  stones, 
Unclasping  flung  the  casement  back,  and  look'd 
Down  on  his  helm,,  from  which  her  sleeve  had  gone. 
And  Lancelot  knew  the  little  clinking  sound ; 


964.     flash.     The    father    repeats    Lancelot's    word     (944)     in 
another   meaning. 

976.     clinking  sound:    made  by  the  opening  of  the  window. 


LANCELOT   AND    ELAINE  97 

And  she  by  tact  of  love  was  well  aware 

That  Lancelot  knew  that  she  was  looking  at  him. 

And  yet  he  glanced  not  up,  nor  waved  his  hand, 

Nor  bade  farewell,  but  sadly  rode  away.  980 

This  was  the  one  discourtesy  that  he  used. 

So  in  her  tower  alone  the  maiden  sat : 
His  very  shield  was  gone;  only  the  case, 
Her  own  poor  work,  her  empty  labour,  left. 
But  still  she  heard  him,  still  his  picture  form'd 
And  grew  between  her  and  the  pictured  wall. 
Then  came  her  father,  saying  in  low  tones, 
'Have  comfort,'  whom  she  greeted  quietly. 
Then  came  her  brethren  saying,  'Peace  to  thee, 
Sweet  sister,'  whom  she  answer 'd  with  all  calm.      990 
But  when  they  left  her  to  herself  again, 
Death,  like  a  friend's  voice  from  a  distant  field 
Approaching  thro'  the   darkness,   call'd;   the  owls 
Wailing  had  power  upon  her,  and  she  mixt 
Her  fancies  with  the  sallow-rifted  glooms 
Of  evening,  and  the  moanings  of  the  wind. 

And  in  those  days  she  made  a  little  song, 
And  call'd  her  song  'The  Song  of  Love  and  Death,' 
And  sang  it :  sweetly  could  she  make  and  sing. 

'  Sw^et  is  true  love  tho '  given  in  vain,  in  vain  ;       1000 
And  sweet  is  death  who  puts  an  end  to  pain : 
I  know  not  which  is  sweeter,  no,  not  I. 

'Love,  art  thou  sweet?  then  bitter  death  must  be: 
Love,  thou  art  bitter;  sweet  is  death  to  me. 

0  Love,  if  death  be  sweeter,  let  me  die. 

'Sweet  love,  that  seems  not  made  to  fade  away, 
Sweet  death,  that  seems  to  make  us  loveless  clay, 

1  know  not  which  is  sweeter,  no,  not  I. 


98  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

'I  fain  would  follow  love,  if  that  could  be; 
1010  I  needs  must  follow  death,  who  calls  for  me ; 

Call  and  I  follow,  I  follow !  let  me  die. ' 

High  with  the  last  line  scaled  her  voice,  and  this, 
All  in  a  fiery  dawning  wild  with  wind 
That  shook   her    tower,    the    brothers    heard,    and 

thought 
With  shuddering,  'Hark  the  Phantom  of  the  house 
That  ever  shrieks  before  a  death,'  and  call'd 
The  father,  and  all  three  in  hurry  and  fear 
Kan  to  her,  and  lo !  the  blood-red  light  of  dawn 
Flared  on  her  face,  she  shrilling,  'Let  me  die!' 


1020  And  when  we  dwell  upon  a  word  we  know, 

Repeating,  till  the  word  we  know  so  well 
Becomes  a  wonder,  and  we  know  not  why, 
So  dwelt  the  father  on  her  face,  and  thought 
'Is  this  Elaine?'  till  back  the  maiden  fell, 
Then  gave  a  languid  hand  to  each,  and  lay, 
Speaking  a  still  good-morrow  with  her  eyes. 
At  last  she  said,  'Sweet  brothers,  yesternight 
I  seem'd  a  curious  little  maid  again, 
As  happy  as  when  we  dwelt  among  the  woods, 

1030  And  when  ye  used  to  take  me  with  the  flood 

Up  the  great  river  in  the  boatman's  boat. 
Only  ye  would  not  pass  beyond  the  cape 
That  has  the  poplar  on  it:  there  ye  fixt 
Your  limit,  oft  returning  with  the  tide. 
And  yet  I  cried  because  ye  would  not  pass 
Beyond  it,  and  far  up  the  shining  flood 
Until  we  found  the  palace  of  the  King. 
And  yet  ye  would  not;  but  this  night  I  dream 'd 
That  I  was  all  alone  upon  the  flood, 

1040  And  then  I  said,  ' '  Now  shall  I  have  my  will :  ' ' 


LANCELOT   AND   ELAINE  99 

And  there  I  woke,  but  still  the  wish  remain  'd. 

So  let  me  hence  that  I  may  pass  at  last 

Beyond  the  poplar  and  far  up  the  flood, 

Until  I  find  the  palace  of  the  King. 

There  will  I  enter  in  among  them  all, 

And  no  man  there  will  dare  to  mock  at  me ; 

But  there  the  fine  Gawain  will  wonder  at  me, 

And  there  the  great  Sir  Lancelot  muse  at  me; 

Gawain,  who  bade  a  thousand  farewells  to  me, 

Lancelot,  who  coldly  went,  nor  bade  me  one :  1050 

And  there  the  King  will  know  me  and  my  love, 

And  there  the  Queen  herself  will  pity  me, 

And  all  the  gentle  court  will  welcome  me, 

And  after  my  long  voyage  I  shall  rest ! ' 

'Peace,'  said  her  father,  '0  my  child,  ye  seem 
Light-headed,  for  what  force  is  yours  to  go 
So  far,  being  sick?  and  wherefore  would  ye  look 
On  this  proud  fellow  again,  who  scorns  us  all?' 

Then  the  rough  Torre  began  to  heave  and  move, 
And  bluster  into  stormy  sobs  and  say,  1060 

'  I  never  loved  him :  an  I  meet  with  him, 
I  care  not  howsoever  great  he  be, 
Then  will  I  strike  at  him  and  strike  him  down, 
Give  me  good  fortune,  I  will  strike  him  dead, 
For  this  discomfort  he  hath  done  the  house. ' 

To  whom  the  gentle  sister  made  reply, 
'Fret  not  yourself,  dear  brother,  nor  be  wroth, 
Seeing  it  is  no  more  Sir  Lancelot's  fault 
Not  to  love  me,  than  it  is  mine  to  love 
Him  of  all  men  who  seems  to  me  the  highest. '  1070 

' Highest?'  the  father  answer 'd,  echoing  'highest?' 
(He  meant  to  break  the  passion  in  her)  'nay, 


100  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

Daughter,  I  know  not  what  you  call  the  highest  ■ 
But  this  I  know,  for  all  the  people  know  it, 
He  loves  the  Queen,  and  in  an  open  shame ; 
And  she  returns  his  love  in  open  shame; 
If  this  be  high,  what  is  it  to  be  low  ? ' 

Then  spake  the  lily  maid  of  Astolat : 
'Sweet  father,  all  too  faint  and  sick  am  I 

1080  For  anger:  these  are  slanders:  never  yet 

Was  noble  man  but  made  ignoble  talk. 
He  makes  no  friend  who  never  made  a  foe. 
But  now  it  is  my  glory  to  have  loved 
One  peerless,  without  stain :  so  let  me  pass, 
My  father,  howsoe'er  I  seem  to  you, 
Not  all  unhappy,  having  loved  God's  best 
And  greatest,  tho'  my  love  had  no  return: 
Yet,  seeing  you  desire  your  child  to  live, 
Thanks,  but  you  work  against  your  own  desire; 

1090  For  if  I  could  believe  the  things  you  say 

I  should  but  die  the  sooner;  wherefore  cease, 
Sweet  father,  and  bid  call  the  ghostly  man 
Hither,  and  let  me  shrive  me  clean,  and  die. ' 

So  when  the  ghostly  man  had  come  and  gone, 
She  with  a  face,  bright  as  for  sin  forgiven, 
Besought  Lavaine  to  write  as  she  devised 
A  letter,  word  for  word;  and  when  he  ask'd 
'  Is  it  for  Lancelot,  is  it  for  my  dear  lord  ? 
Then  will  I  bear  it  gladly ; '  she  replied, 
1100  'For  Lancelot  and  the  Queen  and  all  the  world, 

But  I  myself  must  bear  it.'     Then  he  wrote 
The  letter  she  devised;  which  being  writ 
And  folded,  'O  sweet  father,  tender  and  true, 


1092.     the  ghostly  man:   the  priest. 


LANCELOT   AND    ELAINE  101 

Deny  me  not,'  she  said — 'ye  never  yet 

Denied  my  fancies — this,  however  strange, 

My  latest :  lay  the  letter  in  my  hand 

A  little  ere  I  die,  and  close  the  hand 

Upon  it ;  I  shall  guard  it  even  in  death. 

And  when  the  heat  is  gone  from  out  my  heart, 

Then  take  the  little  bed  on  which  I  died  1110 

For  Lancelot's  love,  and  deck  it  like  the  Queen's 

For  richness,  and  me  also  like  the  Queen 

In  all  I  have  of  rich,  and  lay  me  on  it. 

And  let  there  be  prepared  a  chariot-bier 

To  take  me  to  the  river,  and  a  barge 

Be  ready  on  the  river,  clothed  in  black. 

I  go  in  state  to  court,  to  meet  the  Queen. 

There  surely  I  shall  speak  for  mine  own  self, 

And  none  of  you  can  speak  for  me  so  well. 

And  therefore  let  our  dumb  old  man  alone  1120 

Go  with  me,  he  can  steer  and  row,  and  he 

Will  guide  me  to  that  palace,  to  the  doors.' 

She  ceased :  her  father  promised ;  whereupon 
She  grew  so  cheerful  that  they  deem'd  her  death 
Was  rather  in  the  fantasy  than  the  blood. 
But  ten  slow  mornings  past,  and  on  the  eleventh 
Her  father  laid  the  letter  in  her  hand, 
And  closed  the  hand  upon  it,  and  she  died. 
So  that  day  there  was  dole  in  Astolat. 

But    when    the    next    sun    brake    from    under-  1130 
ground, 
Then,  those  two  brethren  slowly  with  bent  brows, 
Accompanying,  the  sad  chariot-bier 
Past  like  a  shadow  thro '  the  field,  that  shone 
Full-summer,  to  that  stream  whereon  the  barge, 
Pall'd  all  its  length  in  blackest  samite,  lay. 


102  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

There  sat  the  lifelong  creature  of  the  house, 
Loyal,  the  dumb  old  servitor,  on  deck, 
Winking  his  eyes,  and  twisted  all  his  face. 
So  those  two  brethren  from  the  chariot  took 

1140  And  on  the  black  decks  laid  her  in  her  bed, 

Set  in  her  hand  a  lily,  o'er  her  hung 
The  silken  case  with  braided  blazonings, 
And  kiss'd  her  quiet  brows,  and  saying  to  her 
'Sister,  farewell  for  ever,'  and  again 
'Farewell,  sweet  sister,'  parted  all  in  tears. 
Then  rose  the  dumb  old  servitor,  and  the  dead, 
Oar'd  by  the  dumb,  went  upward  with  the  flood- 
In  her  right  hand  the  lily,  in  her  left 
The  letter — all  her  bright  hair  streaming  down — 

1150         And  all  the  coverlid  was  cloth  of  gold 

Drawn  to  her  waist,  and  she  herself  in  white 
All  but  her  face,  and  that  clear-featured  face 
Was  lovely,  for  she  did  not  seem  as  dead, 
But  fast  asleep,  and  lay  as  tho '  she  smiled. 

That  day  Sir  Lancelot  at  the  palace  craved 
Audience  of  Guinevere,  to  give  at  last 
The  price  of  half  a  realm,  his  costly  gift, 
Hard-won  and  hardly  won  with  bruise  and  blow, 
With  deaths  of  others,  and  almost  his  own, 
1160  The  nine-years-fought-f or  diamonds :  for  he  saw 

One  of  her  house,  and  sent  him  to  the  Queen 
Bearing  his  wish,  whereto  the  Queen  agreed 
With  such  and  so  unmoved  a  majesty 
She  might  have  seem'd  her  statue,  but  that  he, 
Low-clrooping  till  he  well  nigh  kiss  'd  her  feet 


1136.     creature:   dependent. 

1147.     the  flood:   the  tide. 

1160.     diamonds:   in  grammatical  apposition  with  gift,   1157. 


LANCELOT   AND   ELAINE  103 

For  loyal  awe,  saw  with  a  sidelong  eye 
The  shadow  of  some  piece  of  pointed  lace, 
In  the  Queen's  shadow,  vibrate  on  the  walls, 
And  parted,  laughing  in  his  courtly  heart. 

All  in  an  oriel  on  the  summer  side,  1170 

Vine-clad,  of  Arthur's  palace  toward  the  stream, 
They  met,  and  Lancelot  kneeling  utter  'd,  '  Queen, 
Lady,  my  liege,  in  whom  I  have  my  joy, 
Take,  what  I  had  not  won  except  for  you, 
These  jewels,  and  make  me  happy,  making  them 
An  armlet  for  the  roundest  arm  on  earth, 
Or  necklace  for  a  neck  to  which  the  swan's 
Is  tawnier  than  her  cygnet 's :  these  are  words : 
Your  beauty  is  your  beauty,  and  I  sin 
In  speaking,  yet  0  grant  my  worship  of  it  1180 

Words,  as  we  grant  grief  tears.     Such  sin  in  words 
Perchance,  we  both  can  pardon :  but,  my  Queen, 
I  hear  of  rumours  flying  thro'  your  court. 
Our  bond,  as  not  the  bond  of  man  and  wife, 
Should  have  in  it  an  absoluter  trust 
To  make  up  that  defect:  let  rumours  be: 
When  did  not  rumours  fly?  these,  as  I  trust 
That  you  trust  me  in  your  own  nobleness, 
I  may  not  well  believe  that  you  believe.' 

While  thus  he  spoke,  half -turn 'd  away,  the  Queen  1190 
Brake  from  the  vast  oriel-embowering  vine 
Leaf  after  leaf,  and  tore,  and  cast  them  off, 
Till  all  the  place  whereon  she  stood  was  green; 
Then,  when  he  ceased,  in  one  cold  passive  hand 
Received  at  once  and  laid  aside  the  gems 
There  on  a  table  near  her,  and  replied: 


1170.     oriel:   a  projecting  window. 

1180.     grant — words:   i.  e.,  allow  me  to  speak. 


104  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

'It  may  be,  I  am  quicker  of  belief 
Than  you  believe  me,  Lancelot  of  the  Lake. 
Our  bond  is  not  the  bond  of  man  and  wife. 

1200  This  good  is  in  it,  whatsoe'er  of  ill, 

It  can  be  broken  easier.     I  for  you 
This  many  a  year  have  done  despite  and  wrong 
To  one  whom  ever  in  my  heart  of  hearts 
I  did  acknowledge  nobler.     What  are  these? 
Diamonds  for  me !  they  had  been  thrice  their  worth 
Being  your  gift,  had  you  not  lost  your  own. 
To  loyal  hearts  the  value  of  all  gifts 
Must  vary  as  the  giver's.     Not  for  me! 
For  her !  for  your  new  fancy.     Only  this 

1210  Grant  me,  I  pray  you :  have  your  joys  apart. 

I  doubt  not  that  however  changed,  you  keep 
So  much  of  what  is  graceful :  and  myself 
Would  shun  to  break  those  bounds  of  courtesy 
In  which  as  Arthur's  Queen  I  move  and  rule: 
So  cannot  speak  my  mind. k  An  end  to  this ! 
A  strange  one!  yet  I  take  it  with  Amen. 
So  pray  you,  add  my  diamonds  to  her  pearls; 
Deck  her  with  these;  tell  her  she  shines  me  down: 
An  armlet  for  an  arm  to  which  the  Queen 's 

1220  Is  haggard,  or  a  necklace  for  a  neck 

O  as  much  fairer — as  a  faith  once  fair 
Was  richer  than  these  diamonds — hers  not  mine — 
Nay,  by  the  mother  of  our  Lord  himself, 
Or  hers  or  mine,  mine  now  to 'work  my  will — 
She  shall  not  have  them.' 


Saying  which  she  seized, 
And,  thro'  the  casement  standing  wide  for  heat, 
Flung  them,  and  down  they  flash 'd,  and  smote  the 

stream. 
Then  from  the  smitten  surface  flash 'd,  as  it  were, 


LANCELOT    AND    ELAINE  105 

Diamonds  to  meet  them,  and  they  past  away. 

Then  while  Sir  Lancelot  leant,  in  half  disdain  1230 

At  love,  life,  all  things,  on  the  window  ledge, 

Close  underneath  his  eyes,  and  right  across 

Where  these  had  fallen,  slowly  past  the  barge 

Whereon  the  lily  maid  of  Astolat 

Lay  smiling,  like  a  star  in  blackest  night. 

But  the  wild  Queen,  who  saw  not,  burst  away 
To  weep  and  wail  in  secret;  and  the  barge, 
On  to  the  palace-doorway  sliding,  paused. 
There  two  stood  arm'd,  and  kept  the  door;  to  whom, 
All  up  the  marble  stair,  tier  over  tier,  1240 

Were  added  mouths  that  gaped,  and  eyes  that  ask'd 
'  What  is  it  1 '  but  that  oarsman 's  haggard  face, 
As  hard  and  still  as  is  the  face  that  men 
Shape  to  their  fancy's  eye  from  broken  rocks 
On  some  cliff-side,  appall'd  them,  and  they  said, 
'He  is  enchanted,  cannot  speak — and  she, 
Look  how  she  sleeps — the  Fairy  Queen,  so  fair! 
Yea,  but  how  pale!  what  are  they?  flesh  and  blood? 
Or  come  to  take  the  King  to  Fairyland? 
For  some  do  hold  our  Arthur  cannot  die,  1250 

But  that  he  passes  into  Fairyland.' 

While  thus  they  babbled  of  the  King,  the  King 
Came  girt  with  knights:  then  turn'd  the  tongueless 

man 
From  the  half -face  to  the  full  eye,  and  rose 
And  pointed  to  the  damsel,  and  the  doors. 
So  Arthur  bade  the  meek  Sir  Percivale 
And  pure  Sir  Galahad  to  uplift  the  maid; 
And  reverently  they  bore  her  into  hall. 


1254.     From  the  half-face  to  the  full  eye:  he  turned  squarely, 
from  profile  to  full  face. 


106  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

Then  came  the  fine  Gawain  and  wonder 'd  at  her 


1260  And  Lancelot  later  came  and  mused  at  her, 

And  last  the  Queen  herself,  and  pitied  her: 
But  Arthur  spied  the  letter  in  her  hand, 
Stoopt,  took,  brake  seal,  and  read  it;  this  was  all: 

'Most  noble  lord,  Sir  Lancelot  of  the  Lake, 
I,  sometime  call'd  the  maid  of  Astolat, 
Come,  for  you  left  me  taking  no  farewell, 
Hither,  to  take  my  last  farewell  of  you. 
I  loved  you,  and  my  love  had  no  return, 
And  therefore  my  true  love  has  been  my  death. 
1270  And  therefore  to  our  Lady  Guinevere, 

And  to  all  other  ladies,  I  make  moan : 
Pray  for  my  soul,  and  yield  me  burial. 
Pray  for  my  soul  thou  too,  Sir  Lancelot, 
As  thou  art  a  knight  peerless.' 

Thus  he  read; 
And  ever  in  the  reading,  lords  and  dames 
Wept,  looking  often  from  his  face  who  read 
To  hers  which  lay  so  silent,  and  at  times, 
So  touch 'd  were  they,  half -thinking  that  her  lips, 
Who  had  devised  the  letter,  moved  again. 
1280  Then  freely  spoke  Sir  Lancelot  to  them  all : 

'My  lord  liege  Arthur,  and  all  ye  that  hear, 
Know  that  for  this  most  gentle  maiden's  death 
Right  heavy  am  I ;  for  good  she  was  and  true, 
But  loved  me  with  a  love  beyond  all  love 
In  women,  whomsoever   I  have  known. 
Yet  to  be  loved  makes  not  to  love  again ; 
Not  at  my  years,  however  it  hold  in  youth. 
I  swear  by  truth  and  knighthood  that  I  gave 
No  cause,  not  willingly,  for  such  a  love : 


1283.     heavy:  in  Middle  English,  "weighted  with  sorrow. 


LANCELOT    AND    ELAINE  107 

To  this  I  call  my  friends  in  testimony,  1290 

Her  brethren,  and  her  father,  who  himself 

Besought  me  to  be  plain  and  blunt,  and  use, 

To  break  her  passion,  some  discourtesy 

Against  my  nature :  what  I  could,  I  did. 

I  left  her  and  I  bade  her  no  farewell ; 

Tho',  had  I  dreamt  the  damsel  would  have  died, 

I  might  have  put  my  wits  to  some  rough  use, 

And  help  'd  her  from  herself. ' 

Then  said  the  Queen 
(Sea  was  her  wrath,  yet  working  after  storm), 
1  Ye  might  at  least  have  done  her  so  much  grace,  1300 

Fair  lord,  as  would  have  help  'd  her  from  her  death. ' 
He  raised  his  head,  their  eyes  met  and  hers  fell, 
He  adding,  'Queen,  she  would  not  be  content 
Save  that  I  wedded  her,  which  could  not  be. 
Then   might   she   follow   me   thro'   the  world,   she 

ask  'd ; 
It  could  not  be.    I  told  her  that  her  love 
Was  but  the  flash  of  youth,  would  darken  down 
To  rise  hereafter  in  a  stiller  flame 
Toward  one  more  worthy  of  her — then  would  I, 
More  specially  were  he,  she  wedded,  poor,  1310 

Estate  them  with  large  land  and  territory 
In  mine  own  realm  beyond  the  narrow  seas, 
To  keep  them  in  all  joyance :  more  than  this 
I  could  not ;  this  she  would  not,  and  she  died. ' 

He  pausing,  Arthur  answer 'd,  '0  my  knight, 
It  will  be  to  thy  worship,  as  my  knight, 
And  mine,  as  head  of  all  our  Table  Round, 
To  see  that  she  be  buried  worshipfully., 

So  toward  that  shrine  which  then  in  all  the  realm 
Was  richest,  Arthur  leading,  slowly  went  1320 


108  IDYLLS    OF    THE   KING 

The  marshall'd  Order  of  their  Table  Round, 
And  Lancelot  sad  beyond  his  wont,  to  see 
The  maiden  buried,  not  as  one  unknown, 
Nor  meanly,  but  with  gorgeous  obsequies, 
And  mass,  and  rolling  music,  like  a  queen. 
And  when  the  knights  had  laid  her  comely  head 
Low  in  the  dust  of  half-forgotten  kings, 
Then  Arthur  spake  among  them,  'Let  her  tomb 
Be  costly,  and  her  image  thereupon, 

1330  And  let  the  shield  of  Lancelot  at  her  feet 

Be  carven,  and  her  lily  in  her  hand. 
And  let  the  story  of  her  dolorous  voyage 
For  all  true  hearts  be  blazon 'd  on  her  tomb 
In  letters  gold  and  azure ! '  which  was  wrought 
Thereafter ;  but  when  now  the  lords  and  dames 
And  people,  from  the  high  door  streaming,  brake 
Disorderly,  as  homeward  each,  the  Queen, 
Who  mark'd  Sir  Lancelot  where  he  moved  apart, 
Drew  near,   and  sigh'd  in  passing,   'Lancelot, 

1340  Forgive  me;  mine  was  jealousy  in  love.' 

He  answer 'd  with  his  eyes  upon  the  ground, 
'  That  is  love 's  curse ;  pass  on,  my  Queen,  forgiven. ' 
But  Arthur,  who  beheld  his  cloudy  brows, 
Approach 'd  him,  and  with  full  affection  said, 

'Lancelot,  my  Lancelot,  thou  in  whom  I  have 
Most  joy  and  most  affiance,  for  I  know 
"What  thou  hast  been  in  battle  by  my  side, 
And  many  a  time  have  watch 'd  thee  at  the  tilt 
Strike  down  the  lusty  and  long-practised  knight, 
1350  And  let  the  younger  and  unskill'd  go  by 

To  win  his  honour  and  to  make  his  name, 
And  loved  thy  courtesies  and  thee,  a  man 


1334.     gold  and  azure:   Lancelot's  colors. 


LANCELOT   AND    ELAINE  109 

Made  to  be  loved;  but  now  I  would  to  God, 

Seeing  the  homeless  trouble  in  thine  eyes, 

Thou   couldst  have  loved   this   maiden,   shaped,   it 

seems, 
By  God  for  thee  alone,  and  from  her  face, 
If  one  may  judge  the  living  by  the  dead, 
Delicately  pure  and  marvellously  fair, 
Who  might  have  brought  thee,  now  a  lonely  man 
Wifeless  and  heirless,  noble  issue,  sons  1360 

Born  to  the  glory  of  thy  name  and  fame, 
My  knight,  the  great  Sir  Lancelot  of  the  Lake. ' 

Then  answer 'd  Lancelot,  'Fair  she  was,  my  King, 
Pure,  as  you  ever  wish  your  knights  to  be. 
To  doubt  her  fairness  were  to  want  an  eye, 
To  doubt  her  pureness  were  to  want  a  heart — 
Yea,  to  be  loved,  if  what  is  worthy  love 
Could  bind  him,  but  free  love  will  not  be  bound.' 

1  Free  love,  so  bound,  were  freest, '  said  the  King. 
1  Let  love  be  free ;  free  love  is  for  the  best :  1370 

And,  after  heaven,  on  our  dull  side  of  death, 
What  should  be  best,  if  not  so  pure  a  love 
Clothed  in  so  pure  a  loveliness  1  yet  thee 
She  fail'd  to  bind,  tho'  being,  as  I  think, 
Unbound  as  yet,  and  gentle,  as  I  know.' 

And  Lancelot  answer  'd  nothing,  but  he  went, 
And  at  the  inrunning  of  a  little  brook 
Sat  by  the  river  in  a  cove,  and  watch 'd 
The  high  reed  wave,  and  lifted  up  his  eyes 
And  saw  the  barge  that  brought  her  moving  down,  1380 
Far-off,  a  blot  upon  the  stream,  and  said 
Low  in  himself,  'Ah,  simple  heart  and  sweet, 
Ye  loved  me,  damsel,  surely  with  a  love 
Far  tenderer  than  my  Queen 's.    Pray  for  thy  soul  ? 


110  IDYLLS    OF    THE   KING 

Ay,  that  will  I.    Farewell  too — now  at  last — 

Farewell,  fair  lily.     "Jealousy  in  love?" 

Not  rather  dead  love's  harsh  heir,  jealous  pride? 

Queen,  if  I  grant  the  jealousy  as  of  love, 

May  not  your  crescent  fear  for  name  and  fame 

1390  Speak,  as  it  waxes,  of  a  love  that  wanes? 

Why  did  the  King  dwell  on  my  name  to  me  ? 
Mine  own  name  shames  me,  seeming  a  reproach, 
Lancelot,  whom  the  Lady  of  the  Lake 
Caught  from  his  mother's  arms — the  wondrous  one 
Who  passes  thro '  the  vision  of  the  night — 
She  chanted  snatches  of  mysterious  hymns 
Heard  on  the  winding  waters,  eve  and  morn 
She  kiss  'd  me  saying,  ' '  Thou  art  fair,  my  child, 
As  a  king 's  son, ' '  and  often  in  her  arms 

1400  She  bare  me,  pacing  on  the  dusky  mere. 

Would  she  had  drown 'd  me  in  it,  where'er  it  be! 
For  what  am  I  ?  what  profits  me  my  name 
Of  greatest  knight?     I  fought  for  it,  and  have  it: 
Pleasure  to  have  it,  none;  to  lose  it,  pain; 
Now  grown  a  part  of  me:  but  what  use  in  it? 
To  make  men  worse  by  making  my  sin  known  ? 
Or  sin  seem  less,  the  sinner  seeming  great? 
Alas  for  Arthur's  greatest  knight,  a  man 
Not  after  Arthur 's  heart !    I  needs  must  break 

1410  These  bonds  that  so  defame  me :  not  without 

She  wills  it :  would  I,  if  she  will  'd  it  ?  nay, 
Who  knows  ?  but  if  I  would  not,  then  may  God, 
I  pray  him,  send  a  sudden  Angel  down 
To  seize  me  by  the  hair  and  bear  me  far, 
And  fling  me  deep  in  that  forgotten  mere, 
Among  the  tumbled  fragments  of  the  hills. ' 

So  groan 'd  Sir  Lancelot  in  remorseful  pain, 
Not  knowing  he  should  die  a  holy  man. 


THE    PASSING    OF    ARTHUR 

That  story  which  the  bold  Sir  Bedivere, 
First  made  and  latest  left  of  all  the  knights, 
Told,  when  the  man  was  no  more  than  a  voice 
In  the  white  winter  of  his  age,  to  those 
With  whom  he  dwelt,  new  faces,  other  minds. 

For  on  their  march  to  westward,  Bedivere, 
Who  slowly  paced  among  the  slumbering  host, 
Heard  in  his  tent  the  moanings  of  the  King : 

'  I  found  Him  in  the  shining  of  the  stars, 
I  mark'd  Him  in  the  flowering  of  His  fields,  10 

But  in  His  ways  with  men  I  find  Him  not. 
I  waged  His  wars,  and  now  I  pass  and  die. 
0  me !  for  why  is  all  around  us  here 
As  if  some  lesser  god  had  made  the  world, 
But  had  not  force  to  shape  it  as  he  would, 
Till  the  High  God  behold  it  from  beyond, 
And  enter  it,  and  make  it  beautiful? 
Or  else  as  if  the  world  were  wholly  fair, 
But  that  these  eyes  of  men  are  dense  and  dim, 
And  have  not  power  to  see  it  as  it  is:  20 

Perchance,  because  we  see  not  to  the  close ; — 


5.  other  minds:   a  new  generation.     Cf.  397. 

6.  westward:  according  to  Malory,  towards  Salisbury;  ac- 
cording to  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth,  towards  the  river  Cambula  in 
Cornwall. 

Ill 


112  IDYLLS    OF    THE   KING 

For  I,  being  simple,  thought  to  work  His  will, 
And  have  but  stricken  with  the  sword  in  vain; 
And  all  whereon  I  lean'd  in  wife  and  friend 
Is  traitor  to  my  peace,  and  all  my  realm 
Reels  back  into  the  beast,  and  is  no  more. 
My  God,  thou  hast  forgotten  me  in  my  death : 
Nay — God  my  Christ — I  pass  but  shall  not  die. ' 

Then,  ere  that  last  weird  battle  in  the  west, 
30  There  came  on  Arthur  sleeping,  Gawain  kill  'd 

In  Lancelot's  war,  the  ghost  of  Gawain  blown 
Along  a  wandering  wind,  and  past  his  ear 
Went  shrilling,  'Hollow,  hollow  all  delight! 
Hail,  King!  to-morrow  thou  shalt  pass  away. 
Farewell!  there  is  an  isle  of  rest  for  thee. 
And  I  am  blown  along  a  wandering  wind, 
And  hollow,  hollow,  hollow  all  delight." 
And  fainter  onward,  like  wild  birds  that  change 
Their  season  in  the  night  and  wail  their  way 
40  From  cloud  to  cloud,  down  the  long  wind  the  dream 

Shrill  'd ;  but  in  going  mingled  with  dim  cries 
Far  in  the  moonlit  haze  among  the  hills, 
As  of  some  lonely  city  sack'd  by  night, 
When  all  is  lost,  and  wife  and  child  with  wail 
Pass  to  new  lords;  and  Arthur  woke  and  call'd, 
'Who  spake?    A  dream.     0  light  upon  the  wind, 
Thine,  Gawain,  was  the  voice — are  these  dim  cries 
Thine?  or  doth  all  that  haunts  the  waste  and  wild 
Mourn,  knowing  it  will  go  along  with  meV 

50  This  heard  the  bold  Sir  Bedivere  and  spake: 

'0  me,  my  King,  let  pass  whatever  will, 


24.     wife  and  friend:   Guinevere  and  Lancelot. 
26.     the  beast:    savagery  and  sin. 
29.     battle.     Cf.  note  to  6. 


THE   PASSING   OF   AETHUK  113 

Elves,  and  the  harmless  glamour  of  the  field; 

But  in  their  stead  thy  name  and  glory  cling 

To  all  high  places  like  a  golden  cloud 

For  ever :  but  as  yet  thou  shalt  not  pass. 

Light  was  Gawain  in  life,  and  light  in  death 

Is  Gawain,  for  the  ghost  is  as  the  man ; 

And  care  not  thou  for  dreams  from  him,  but  rise — 

I  hear  the  steps  of  Modred  in  the  west, 

And  with  him  many  of  thy  people,  and  knights  CO 

Once  thine,  whom  thou  hast  loved,  but  grosser  grown 

Than  heathen,  spitting  at  their  vows  and  thee. 

Right  well  in  heart  they  know  thee  for  the  King. 

Arise,  go  forth  and  conquer  as  of  old. ' 

Then  spake  King  Arthur  to  Sir  Bedivere : 
'Far  other  is  this  battle  in  the  west 
Whereto  we  move,  than  when  we  strove  in  youth, 
And  brake  the  petty  kings,  and  fought  with  Rome, 
Or  thrust  the  heathen  from  the  Roman  wall, 
And  shook  him  thro' the  north.    Ill  doom  is  mine      70 
To  war  against  my  people  and  my  knights. 
The  king  who  fights  his  people  fights  himself. 
And  they  my  knights,  who  loved  me  once,  the  stroke 
That  strikes  them  dead  is  as  my  death  to  me. 
Yet  let  us  hence,  and  find  or  feel  a  way 
Thro '  this  blind  haze,  which  ever  since  I  saw 
One  lying  in  the  dust  at  Almesbury, 
Hath  folded  in  the  passes  of  the  world. ' 

Then  rose  the  King  and  moved  his  host  by  night, 
And  ever  push'd  Sir  Modred,  league  by  league,  80 

Back  to  the  sunset  bound  of  Lyonesse — 
A  land  of  old  upheaven  from  the  abyss 
By  fire,  to  sink  into  the  abyss  again; 
Where  fragments  of  forgotten  peoples  dwelt, 


114  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

And  the  long  mountains  ended  in  a  coast 
Of  ever-shifting  sand,  and  far  away 
The  phantom  circle  of  a  moaning  sea. 
There  the  pursuer  could  pursue  no  more, 
And  he  that  fled  no  further  fly  the  King; 
90  And  there,  that  day  when  the  great  light  of  heaven 

Burn'd  at  his  lowest  in  the  rolling  year, 
On  the  waste  sand  by  the  waste  sea  they  closed. 
Nor  ever  yet  had  Arthur  fought  a  fight 
Like  this  last,  dim,  weird  battle  of  the  west. 
A  deathwhite  mist  slept  over  sand  and  sea : 
Whereof  the  chill,  to  him  who  breathed  it,  drew 
Down  with  his  blood,  till  all  his  heart  was  cold 
With  formless  fear;  and  ev'n  on  Arthur  fell 
Confusion,  since  he  saw  not  whom  he  fought. 

100  For  friend  and  foe  were  shadows  in  the  mist, 

And  friend  slew  friend  not  knowing  whom  he  sleto ; 

And  some  had  visions  out  of  golden  youth, 

And  some  beheld  the  faces  of  old  ghosts 

Look  in  upon  the  battle;  and  in  the  mist 

Was  many  a  noble  deed,  many  a  base, 

And  chance  and  craft  and  strength  in  single  fights, 

And  ever  and  anon  with  host  to  host 

Shocks,   and  the  splintering  spear,   the  hard  mail 

hewn, 
Shield-breakings,  and  the  clash  of  brands,  the  crash 

110  Of  battleaxes  on  shatter 'd  helms,  and  shrieks 

After  the  Christ,  of  those  who  falling  down 
Look'd  up  for  heaven,  and  only  saw  the  mist; 
And  shouts  of  heathen  and  the  traitor  knights, 
Oaths,  insult,  filth,  and  monstrous  blasphemies, 
Sweat,  writhings,  anguish,   labouring  of  the  lungs 


87.     phantom   circle:    dim   sea-horizon. 

91.     lowest:    the   season   is   approximately   midwinter. 


THE   PASSING   OF   ARTHUR  115 

In  that  close  mist,  and  cryings  for  the  light, 
Moans  of  the  dying,  and  voices  of  the  dead. 

Last,  as  by  some  one  deathbed  after  wail 
Of  suffering,  silence  follows,  or  thro'  death 
Or  deathlike  swoon,  thus  over  all  that  shore,  120 

Save  for  some  whisper  of  the  seething  seas, 
A  dead  hush  fell ;  but  when  the  dolorous  day 
Grew  drearier  toward  twilight  falling,  came 
A  bitter  wind,  clear  from  the  North,  and  blew 
The  mist  aside,  and  with  that  wind  the  tide 
Rose,  and  the  pale  King  glanced  across  the  field 
Of  battle :  but  no  man  was  moving  there ; 
Nor  any   cry  of   Christian  heard  thereon, 
Nor  yet  of  heathen;  only  the  wan  wave 
Brake  in  among  dead  faces,  to  and  fro  130 

Swaying  the  helpless  hands,  and  up  and  down 
Tumbling  the  hollow  helmets  of  the  fallen, 
And   shiver 'd  brands   that   once   had   fought   with 

Rome, 
And  rolling  far  along  the  gloomy  shores 
The  voice  of  days  of  old  and  days  to  be. 

Then  spake  King  Arthur  to  Sir  Bedivere, 
And  whiter  than  the  mist  that  all  day  long 
Had  held  the  field  of  battle  was  the  King : 

'Hearest  thou  this   great   voice  that   shakes   the 
world, 
And  wastes  the  narrow  realm  whereon  we  move,       140 
And  beats  upon  the  faces  of  the  dead, 
My  dead,  as  tho'  they  had  not  died  for  me? — 
O  Bedivere,  for  on  my  heart  hath  fall'n 


139.    voice:   the  roar  of  the  ocean. 


116  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

Confusion,  till  I  know  not  what  I  am, 
Nor  whence  I  am,  nor  whether  I  be  King, 
Behold,  I  seem  but  King  among  the  dead/ 

Then  spake  the  bold  Sir  Bedivere:  'My  King, 
King  everywhere!  and  so  the  dead  have  kings, 
There  also  will  I  worship  thee  as  King. 
150  Yet  still  thy  life  is  whole,  and  still  I  live 

Who  love  thee ;  but  who  hates  thee,  he  that  brought 
The  heathen  back  among  us,  yonder  stands, 
Modred  unharm'd,  the  traitor  of  thine  house.' 

Then  spake  the  King:  'My  house  hath  been  my 
doom. 
But  call  not  thou  this  traitor  of  my  house 
Who  hath  but  dwelt  beneath  one  roof  with  me. 
My  house  are  rather  they  who  sware  my  vows, 
Yea,  even  while  they  brake  them,  own'd  me  King. 
And  well  for  thee,  saying  in  my  dark  hour, 
160  When  all  the  purport  of  my  throne  hath  fail'd, 

That  quick  or  dead  thou  holdest  me  for  King. 
King  am  I,  whatsoever  be  their  cry; 
And  one  last  act  of  kinghood  shalt  thou  see 
Yet,  ere  I  pass. '    And  uttering  this  the  King 
Made  at  the  man :  then  Modred  smote  his  liege 
Hard  on  that  helm  which  many  a  heathen  sword 
Had  beaten  "thin;  while  Arthur  at  one  blow, 
Striking  the  last  stroke  with  Excalibur, 
Slew  him,  and  all  but  slain  himself,  he  fell. 

170  So  all  day  long  the  noise  of  battle  roll'd 

Among  the  mountains  by  the  winter  sea; 
Until  King  Arthur's  Table,  man  by  man, 
Had  fall'n  in  Lyon  esse  about  their  lord, 
King  Arthur.    Then,  because  his  wound  was  deep, 


THE    PASSING    OF    ARTHUR  117 

The  bold  Sir  Bedivere  uplifted  him, 

And  bore  him  to  a  chapel  nigh  the  field, 

A  broken  chancel  with  a  broken  cross, 

That  stood  on  a  dark  strait  of  barren  land : 

On  one  side  lay  the  Ocean,  and  on  one 

Lay  a  great  water,  and  the  moon  was  full.  180 

Then  spake  King  Arthur  to  Sir  Bedivere: 
'The  sequel  of  to-day  unsolders  all 
The  goodliest  fellowship  of  famous  knights 
Whereof  this  world  holds  record.    Such  a  sleep 
They  sleep — the  men  I  loved.     I  think  that  we 
Shall  never  more,  at  any  future  time, 
Delight  our  souls  with  talk  of  knightly  deeds, 
Walking  about  the  gardens  and  the  halls 
Of  Camelot,  as  in  the  days  that  were. 
I  perish  by  this  people  which  I  made, —  190 

Tho'  Merlin  sware  that  I  should  come  again 
To  rule  once  more ;  but,  let  what  will  be,  be, 
I  am  so  deeply  smitten  thro'  the  helm 
That  without  help  I  cannot  last  till  morn. 
Thou  therefore  take  my  brand  Excalibur, 
Which  was  my  pride :  for  thou  rememberest  how 
In  those  old  days,  one  summer  noon,  an  arm 
Rose  up  from  out  the  bosom  of  the  lake, 
Clothed  in  white  samite,  mystic,  wonderful, 
Holding  the  sword — and  how  I  row  'd  across  200 

And  took  it,  and  have  worn  it,  like  a  king; 
And,  wheresoever  I  am  sung  or  told 
In  aftertime,  this  also  shall  be  known: 
But  now  delay  not:  take  Excalibur, 
And  fling  him  far  into  the  middle  mere : 
Watch  what  thou  seest,  and  lightly  bring  me  word/ 


206.     lightly:   on  light  foot;   swiftly. 


118  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

To  him  replied  the  bold  Sir  Bedivere : 
'It  is  not  meet,  Sir  King,  to  leave  thee  thus, 
Aidless,  alone,  and  smitten  thro'  the  helm — 
210  A  little  thing  may  harm  a  wounded  man ; 

Yet  I  thy  hest  will  all  perform  at  full, 
Watch  what  I  see,  and  lightly  bring  thee  word. ' 

So  saying,  from  the  ruin'd  shrine  he  stept, 
And  in  the  moon  athwart  the  place  of  tombs, 
Where  lay  the  mighty  bones  of  ancient  men, 
Old  knights,  and  over  them  the  sea-wind  sang 
Shrill,   chill,   with   flakes   of   foam.     He,   stepping 

down 
By  zigzag  paths,  and  juts  of  pointed  rock, 
Came  on  the  shining  levels  of  the  lake. 

220  There  drew  he  forth  the  brand  Excalibur, 

And  o'er  him,  drawing  it,  the  winter  moon, 
Brightening  the  skirts  of  a  long  cloud,  ran  forth 
And  sparkled  keen  with  frost  against  the  hilt : 
For  all  the  haft  twinkled  with  diamond  sparks, 
Myriads  of  topaz-lights,  and  jacinth-work 
Of  subtlest  jewellery.     He  gazed  so  long 
That  both  his  eyes  were  dazzled  as  he  stood, 
This  way  and  that  dividing  the  swift  mind, 
In  act  to  throw :  but  at  the  last  it  seem  'd 

230  Better  to  leave  Excalibur  conceal  'd 

There  in  the  many-knotted  waterflags, 

That  whistled  stiff  and  dry  about  the  marge. 

So  strode  he  back  slow  to  the  wounded  King. 

Then  spake  King  Arthur  to  Sir  Bedivere : 
'  Hast  thou  perform  'd  my  mission  which  I  gave  ? 
What  is  it  thou  hast  seen  ?  or  what  hast  heard  ? ' 


228.     dividing  the  swift  mind:   i.  e.,  in  doubt. 


THE   PASSING   OF   ARTHUR  119 

And  answer  made  the  bold  Sir  Bedivere: 
'I  heard  the  ripple  washing  in  the  reeds, 
And  the  wild  water  lapping  on  the  crag.' 

To  whom  replied  King  Arthur,  faint  and  pale :  240 
'Thou  hast  betray 'd  thy  nature  and  thy  name, 
Not  rendering  true  answer,  as  beseem  'd 
Thy  fealty,  nor  like  a  noble  knight: 
For  surer  sign  had  follow 'd,   either  hand, 
Or  voice,  or  else  a  motion  of  the  mere. 
This  is  a  shameful  thing  for  men  to  lie. 
Yet  now,  I  charge  thee,  quickly  go  again, 
As  thou  art  lief  and  dear,  and  do  the  thing 
I  bade  thee,  watch,  and  lightly  bring  me  word. ' 

Then  went  Sir  Bedivere  the  second  time  250 

Across  the  ridge,  and  paced  beside  the  mere, 
Counting  the  dewy  pebbles,  fix'd  in  thought; 
But  when  he  saw  the  wonder  of  the  hilt, 
How  curiously  and  strangely  chased,  he  smote 
His  palms  together,  and  he  cried  aloud: 

'And  if  indeed  I  cast  the  brand  away, 
Surely  a  precious  thing,  one  worthy  note, 
Should  thus  be  lost  for  ever  from  the  earth, 
Which  might  have  pleased  the  eyes  of  many  men. 
What  good  should  follow  this,  if  this  were  done?       260 
What  harm,  undone?     Deep  harm  to  disobey, 
Seeing  obedience  is  the  bond  of  rule. 
Were  it  well  to  obey  then,  if  a  king  demand 
An  act  unprofitable,  against  himself? 
The  King  is  sick,  and  knows  not  what  he  does. 
What  record,  or  what  relic  of  my  lord 
Should  be  to  aftertime,  but  empty  breath 
And  rumors  of  a  doubt?    But  were  this  kept, 


120  IDYLLS    OF    THE   KING 

Stored  in  some  treasure-house  of  mighty  kings, 
270  Some  one  might  show  it  at  a  joust  of  arms, 

Saying,  "King  Arthur's  sword,  Excalibur, 
Wrought  by  the  lonely  maiden  of  the  Lake. 
Nine  years  she  wrought  it,  sitting  in  the  deeps 
Upon  the  hidden  bases  of  the  hills." 
So  might  some  old  man  speak  in  the  aftertime 
To  all  the  people,  winning  reverence. 
But  now  much  honour  and  much  fame  were  lost.' 

So  spake  he,  clouded  with  his  own  conceit, 
And  hid  Excalibur  the  second  time, 
280  And  so  strode  back  slow  to  the  wounded  King. 

Then  spoke  King  Arthur,  breathing  heavily : 
'What  is  it  thou  hast  seen?  or  what  hast  heard?' 

And  answer  made  the  bold  Sir  Bedivere : 
'I  heard  the  water  lapping  on  the  crag, 
And  the  long  ripple  washing  in  the  reeds.' 

To  whom  replied  King  Arthur,  much  in  wrath: 
'Ah,  miserable  and  unkind,   untrue, 
Unknightly,   traitor-hearted!     Woe  is   me! 
Authority  forgets   a  dying  king, 
290  Laid  widow 'd  of  the  power  in  his  eye 

That  bow'd  the  will.     I  see  thee  what  thou  art, 

For  thou,  the  latest-left  of  all  my  knights, 

In  whom  should  meet  the  offices  of  all, 

Thou  wouldst  betray  me  for  the  precious  hilt; 

Either  from  lust  of  gold,  or  like  a  girl 

Valuing  the  giddy  pleasure  of  the  eyes. 

Yet,  for  a  man  may  fail  in  duty  twice, 

And  the  third  time  may  prosper,  get  thee  hence: 


278.     conceit:   in  its  sense  of  conception;   thought. 


THE   PASSING   OF   ARTHUR  121 

But,  if  thou  spare  to  fling  Excalibur, 

I  will  arise  and  slay  thee  with  my  hands.'  300 

Then  quickly  rose  Sir  Bedivere,  and  ran, 
And,  leaping  down  the  ridges  lightly,  plunged 
Among  the  bulrush  beds,  and  clutch 'd  the  sword, 
And   strongly   wheel'd   and   threw   it.      The    great 

brand 
Made  lightnings  in  the  splendour  of  the  moon, 
And  flashing  round  and  round,  and  whirl'd  in  an 

arch, 
Shot  like  a  streamer  of  the  northern  morn, 
Seen  where  the  moving  isles  of  winter  shock 
By  night,  with  noises  of  the  Northern  Sea. 
So  flash 'd  and  fell  the  brand  Excalibur:  310 

But  ere  he  dipt  the  surface,  rose  an  arm 
Clothed  in  white  samite,  mystic,  wonderful, 
And  caught  him  by  the  hilt,  and  brandish 'd  him 
Three  times,  and  drew  him  under  in  the  mere. 
And  lightly  went  the  other  to  the  King. 

Then  spoke  King  Arthur,  drawing  thicker  breath : 
'  Now  see  I  by  thine  eyes  that  this  is  done. 
Speak  out:  what  is  it  thou  hast  heard,   or  seen?' 

And  answer  made  the  bold  Sir  Bedivere : 
'Sir  King,  I  closed  mine  eyelids,  lest  the  gems  320 

Should  blind  my  purpose,  for  I  never  saw, 
Nor  shall  see,  here  or  elsewhere,  till  I  die, 
Not  tho'  I  live  three  lives  of  mortal  men, 
So  great  a  miracle  as  yonder  hilt. 
Then  with  both  hands  I  flung  him,  wheeling  him; 
But  when  I  look'd  again,  behold  an  arm, 


307.  streamer:    Aurora   Borealis. 

308.  moving  isles  of  winter:    icebergs. 


122  IDYLLS    OF    THE   KING 

Clothed  in  white  samite,  mystic,  wonderful, 
That  caught  him  by  the  hilt,  and  brandish 'd  him 
Three  times,  and  drew  him  under  in  the  mere.' 

330  And  answer  made  King  Arthur,  breathing  hard : 

'  My  end  draws  nigh ;  'tis  time  that  I  were  gone. 
Make  broad  thy  shoulders  to  receive  my  weight, 
And  bear  me  to  the  margin;  yet  I  fear 
My  wound  hath  taken  cold,  and  I  shall  die.' 

So  saying,  from  the  pavement  he  half  rose, 
Slowly,  with  pain,  reclining  on  his  arm, 
And  looking  wistfully  with  wide  blue  eyes 
As  in  a  picture.     Him  Sir  Bedivere 
Remorsefully   regarded  thro'  his  tears, 
340  And  would  have  spoken,  but  he  found  not  words ; 

Then  took  with  care,  and  kneeling  on  one  knee, 
O'er  both  his  shoulders  drew  the  languid  hands, 
And  rising  bore  him  thro'  the  place  of  tombs. 

But,  as  he  walk'd,  King  Arthur  panted  hard, 
Like  one  that  feels  a  nightmare  on  his  bed 
When  all  the  house  is  mute.    So  sigh'd  the  King, 
Muttering  and  murmuring  at  his  ear,  '  Quick,  quick ! 
I  fear  it  is  too  late,  and  I  shall  die.' 
But  the  other  swiftly  strode  from  ridge  to  ridge, 
350  Clothed  with  his  breath,  and  looking,  as  he  walk'd, 

Larger  than  human  on  the  frozen  hills. 
He  heard  the  deep  behind  him,  and  a  cry 
Before.     His  own  thought  drove  him  like  a  goad. 
Dry  clash 'd  his  harness  in  the  icy  caves 
And  barren  chasms,  and  all  to  left  and  right 
The  bare  black  cliff  clang 'd  round  him,  as  he  based 


350.     clothed  with  his  breath:   i.  e.,  with  frosty  mist  from  his 
breathing. 


THE   PASSING   OF   ARTHUK  123 

His  feet  on  juts  of  slippery  crag  that  rang 

Sharp-smitten  with  the  dint  of  armed  heels — 

And  on  a  sudden,  lo!  the  level  lake, 

And  the  long  glories  of  the  winter  moon.  360 

Then  saw  they  how  there  hove  a  dusky  barge, 
Dark  as  a  funeral  scarf  from  stem  to  stern, 
Beneath  them ;  and  descending  they  were  ware 
That  all  the  decks  were  dense  with  stately  forms, 
Black-stoled,  black-hooded,  like  a  dream — by  these 
Three  Queens  with  crowns  of  gold :  and  from  them 

rose 
A  cry  that  shiver 'd  to  the  tingling  stars, 
And,  as  it  were  one  voice,  an  agony 
Of  lamentation,  like  a  wind  that  shrills 
All  night  in  a  waste  land,  where  no  one  comes,  370 

Or  hath  come,  since  the  making  of  the  world. 

Then  murmur 'd  Arthur,  'Place  me  in  the  barge/ 
So    to    the   barge    they   came.      There   those   three 

Queens 
Put  forth  their  hands,  and  took  the  King,  and  wept. 
But  she,  that  rose  the  tallest  of  them  all 
And  fairest,  laid  his  head  upon  her  lap, 
And   loosed  the  shatter  M   casque,   and   chafed   his 

hands, 
And  call'd  him  by  his  name,  complaining  loud, 
And  dropping  bitter  tears  against  a  brow 
Striped  with  dark  blood :  for  all  his  face  was  white  380 
And  colourless,  and  like  the  wither 'd  moon 
Smote  by  the  fresh  beam  of  the  springing  east; 
And  all  his  greaves  and  cuisses  dash  'd  with  drops 
Of  onset;  and  the  light  and  lustrous  curls — 
That  made  his  forehead  like  a  rising  sun 
High  from  the  dais-throne — were  parch  'd  with  dust ; 


124  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

Or  clotted  into  points  and  hanging  loose, 

Mix'd  with  the  knightly  growth  that   fringed  his 

lips. 
So  like  a  shatter 'd  column  lay  the  King; 
390  Not  like  that  Arthur  who,  with  lance  in  rest, 

From  spur  to  plume  a  star  of  tournament, 
Shot  thro'  the  lists  at  Camelot,  and  charged 
Before  the  eyes  of  ladies  and  of  kings.  * 

Then  loudly  cried  the  bold  Sir  Bedivere: 
'  Ah !  my  Lord  Arthur,  whither  shall  I  go  ? 
Where  shall  I  hide  my  forehead  and  my  eyes  ? 
For  now  I  see  the  true  old  times  are  dead, 
When  every  morning  brought  a  noble  chance, 
And  every  chance  brought  out  a  noble  knight. 
400  Such  times  have  been  not  since  the  light  that  led 

The  holy  Elders  with  the  gift  of  myrrh. 
But  now  the  whole  Round  Table  is  dissolved 
Which  was  an  image  of  the  mighty  world, 
And  I,  the  last,  go  forth  companionless, 
And  the  days  darken  round  me,  and  the  years, 
Among  new  men,  strange  faces,  other  minds. ' 

And  slowly  answer 'd  Arthur  from  the  barge: 
'The  old  order  changeth,  yielding  place  to  new, 
And  God  fulfils  himself  in  many  ways, 
410  Lest  one  good  custom  should  corrupt  the  world. 

Comfort  thyself:  what  comfort  is  in  me? 
I  have  lived  my  life,  and  that  which  I  have  done 
May  He  within  himself  make  pure!  but  thou, 
If  thou  shouldst  never  see  my  face  again, 
Pray  for   my  soul.     More  things  are  wrought  by 

prayer 
Than  this   world  dreams   of.     Wherefore,   let   thy 

voice 


THE   PASSING   OF   ARTHUR  125 

Rise  like  a  fountain  for  me  night  and  day. 

For  what  are  men  better  than  sheep  or  goats 

That  nourish  a  blind  life  within  the  brain, 

If,  knowing  God,  they  lift  not  hands  of  prayer         420 

Both  for  themselves  and  those  who  call  them  friend  ? 

For  so  the  whole  round  earth  is  every  way 

Bound  by  gold  chains  about  the  feet  of  God. 

But  now  farewell.     I  am  going  a  long  way 

With  these  thou  seest — if  indeed  I  go 

(For  all  my  mind  is  clouded  with  a  doubt)  — 

To  the  island-valley  of  Avilion ; 

Where  falls  not  hail,  or  rain,  or  any  snow. 

Nor  ever  wind  blows  loudly ;  but  it  lies 

Deep-meadow 'd,  happy,  fair  with  orchard  lawns      430 

And  bowery  hollows  crown 'd  with  summer  sea, 

Where  I  will  heal  me  of  my  grievous  wound. ' 

So  said  he,  and  the  barge  with  oar  and  sail 
Moved  from  the  brink,  like  some  full-breasted  swan 
That,  fluting  a  wild  carol  ere  her  death, 
Ruffles  her  pure  cold  plume,  and  takes  the  flood 
With  swarthy  webs.     Long  stood  Sir  Bedivere 
Revolving  many  memories,  till  the  hull 
Look'd  one  black  dot  against  the  verge  of  dawn, 
And  on  the  mere  the  wailing  died  away.  440 

But  when  that  moan  had  past  for  evermore, 
The  stillness  of  the  dead  world's  winter  dawn 
Amazed  him,  and  he  groan 'd,  'The  King  is  gone.' 
And  therewithal  came  on  him  the  weird  rhyme, 
'  From  the  great  deep  to  the  great  deep  he  goes. ' 


430.     orchard   lawns.      The   word   "  Avilion "   means   "  isle   of 
apples." 

6 


126  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

Whereat  he  slowly  turn'd  and  slowly  clomb 
The  last  hard  footstep  of  that  iron  crag ; 
Thence  mark'd  the  black  hull  moving  yet,  and  cried, 
'He  passes  to  be  King  among  the  dead, 
450  And  after  healing  of  his  grievous  wound 

He  comes  again ;  but — if  he  come  no  more — 
0  me,  be  yon  dark  Queens  in  yon  black  boat, 
Who   shriek 'd  and   wail'd,   the   three  whereat  we 

gazed 
On  that  high  day,  when,  clothed  with  living  light, 
They  stood  before  his  throne  in  silence,  friends 
Of  Arthur,  who  should  help  him  at  his  need  ? ' 

Then  from  the  dawn  it  seem'd  there  came,  but 
faint 
As  from  beyond  the  limit  of  the  world, 
Like  the  last  echo  born  of  a  great  cry, 
460  Sounds,  as  if  some  fair  city  were  one  voice 

Around  a  king  returning  from  his  wars. 

Thereat  once  more  he  moved  about,  and  clomb 
Ev'n  to  the  highest  he  could  climb,  and  saw, 
Straining  his  eyes  beneath  an  arch  of  hand, 
Or  thought  he  saw,  the  speck  that  bare  the  King, 
Down  that  long  water  opening  on  the  deep 
Somewhere  far  off,  pass  on  and  on,  and  go 
From  less  to  less  and  vanish  into  light. 
And  the  new  sun  rose  bringing  the  new  year. 


NOTES 


THE    COMING    OF    ABTHUR 
Section  I   (lines  1-60) 

This  section  indicates  the  condition  of  Britain  just  before 
Arthur's  coming. 

1.  Leodogran:  one  of  the  petty  British  kings  referred  to  in 
lines  5-8;  mentioned  by  Malory  I,  16.  The  location  of  Cameliard 
(pronounced  Cam-el-yard)  is  in  dispute.  The  traditional  view  lo- 
cates it  in  Wales;  a  later  view  locates  it  in  Scotland  (Skene: 
Four  Ancient  Books  of  Wales  I,  51-58).  Malory  (i.  15-16) 
speaks  of  it  as  a  six  days'  journey  from  Bedegraine,  one  of  the 
castles  of  Sherwood  Forest,  which  would  favor  the  northern 
location. 

5.  ere  Arthur  came:  Arthur  is  assigned  to  the  late  fifth  and 
early  sixth  centuries.  His  coming  is  in  troublous  times,  about 
a  century  after  the  Romans  had  abandoned  Britain,  when  numer- 
ous petty  sovereigns  were  trying  to  establish  their  warring  rule. 
It  was  about  half  a  century  after  the  first  coming  of  the  heathen 
Saxon  host,  449  a.d. 

13.  Aurelius:  of  Roman  descent.  According  to  Nennius 
(chapter  iv),  he  disputed  the  rule  of  the  chief  of  the  Welsh 
sovereigns,  who  was  at  the  time  also  beset  by  the  Scots,  the 
Irish,  and  the  Picts,  wilder  British  tribes.  It  was  for  the 
purpose  of  helping  to  repel  these  that  the  Saxon  "  sea-wolves," 
"heathen,"  were  invited  to  land,  in  449  a.d.  (Green:  A  Short 
History  of  the  English  People,  44).  Aurelius  is  called  "Aurelius 
Emrys  "  in  Gareth  and  Lynette.  He  ruled,  under  the  Emperor 
Honorius,  in  Britain,  Gaul,  and  Spain. 

14.  King  Uther:  Arthur's  predecessor.  According  to  Malory 
(I,  1-4,  19)  Uther  was  Arthur's  father;  but  Tennyson  prefers  to 
leave  Arthur's   birth   a  mystery. 

127 


128  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

1G.     for  a  space:    a  hint  of  the  ultimate  failure  of  Arthur. 

17.  Table  Round:  According  to  Malory  (III,  1-4,  15;  IV, 
4-5;  XIII,  4)  Merlin  had  made  a  table,  round  like  the  world 
( as  thought  of  in  Malory's  time ) ,  for  King  Uther,  to  accom- 
modate 150  knights.  According  to  Lay  anion's  Brut  (lines 
22,873-22,943 ) ,  the  table  was  made  round  because  the  knights 
had  formerly  fought  so  fiercely  for  first  place  at  table  that  many 
were  wounded  and  some  slain.  Uther  gave  the  table  to  Leodogran, 
who  in  turn  gave  it  to  Arthur  as  a  wedding  present,  together 
with  the  hundred  good  knights  whom  Leodogran  had  found  worthy 
to  sit  about  it.  Arthur  in  time  completes  the  full  tale  of  worthy 
knights.  One  seat,  however,  "  Siege  Perilous,"  is  left  vacant 
until  the  perfectly  pure  knight,  the  one  destined  to  achieve  the 
Grail,  shall  come.  He  proves  to  be  Sir  Galahad.  Tennyson  pur- 
posely omits  these  stories  and  makes  Arthur  the  founder  of  an 
Order  of  the  Round  Table,  a  Christian  fellowship 

"  That  was  to  be,  for  love  of  God  and  men 
And  noble  deeds,  the  flower  of  all  the  world." 

— Merlin  and  Vivien,  480. 

Tennyson  makes  Arthur  declare 

"  But  I  was  first  of  all  the  kings  who  drew 
The  knighthood-errant  of  the  realm  and  all 
The  realms  together  under  me  their  Head, 
In  that  fair  Order  of  my  Table  Round, 
A  glorious  company,  the  flower  of  men, 
To  serve  as  model  for  the  mighty  world, 
And  be  the  fair  beginning  of  a  time." 

— Guinevere,  457-463. 

20-40.  Of  course  this  passage  may  be  understood  literally. 
It  well  describes  actual  conditions  in  Britain  after  the  Romans 
left.  But  it  may  also  be  understood  to  symbolize  the  reign  of 
moral  evil  in  a  world,  or  an  individual  heart,  that  is  without 
good  ideals.  As  Hazlitt  remarked,  "  The  allegory  won't  bite," 
and  one  who  wishes  to  may  resist  seeing  it,  and  may  look  only 
for  pictures  and  music.  « 

34.  Roman  legions:  The  legions  were  withdrawn  from  Britain 
in  the  year  401.  The  Emperor  Honorius  released  the  Britons 
from  allegiance  to  Rome  in  410.     The  chiefs  of  Britain,  in  440, 


NOTES  129 

joined  in  a  piteous  letter  to  Rome,  begging  that  the  legions  might 
return  to  defend  them  from  the  wild  tribes  of  the  north :  "  To 
iEtius,  consul  for  the  third  time — the  groans  of  the  Britons." 
Rome  complied,  and  saved  the  country;  but  it  was  a  last  effort. 
From  that  date  Rome  left  Britain  to  shift  for  itself. 

36.  Urien:  a  famous  king  of  the  north  Britons  (the  land  of 
Gore)  whose  brother,  Llew,  according  to  Welsh  genealogies,  mar- 
ried Anna,  a  sister  of  Arthur,  thus  uniting  the  kings  of  north 
Britain  with  Arthur.  According  to  Malory  (I,  2)  Urien  married 
Arthur's  sister,  Morgan  le  Fay,  a  wicked  enchantress,  who  later 
sought  both  Arthur's  and  Urien's  life  (II,  12).  Urien  joined  in 
the  Baron's  war  upon  Arthur,  but  finally  (IV,  4)  became  a 
knight  of  the  Round  Table. 


Section  II    (lines  62-73;   94-133) 

This  section  describes  the  Barons'  war,  in  which  Arthur  sub- 
dued the  petty  sovereigns  of  Britain  who  had  united  against  his 
overlordship.  (Malory  I,  10-15;  II,  10-11).  The  victory  was 
not    lasting. 

72-73.  Gorlois,  Anton:  Cf.  lines  169,  170,  185-193,  196,  220, 
221. 

95.  field-of-battle  bright:  This  battle  is  in  contrast  with  the 
last  dim-weird  battle  of  the  West,  described  in  The  Passing  of 
Arthur,  lines  94-138. 

110.  The  kings:  Malory  (I,  10)  names  eleven  kings,  includ- 
ing Idres  of  Cornwall  and  Nentres  of  Garlot. 

111.  Carados:    of  Scotland    (Malory  XIX,   12). 

112.  Claudias:  of  France   (Malory  XI,  6). 

133.  I  trust  thee  to  the  death:  Lancelot's  subsequent  guilty 
relations  with  Arthur's  queen  make  these  words  highly  sig- 
nificant. 

Section  III    (lines  134-445) 

This  section  gives  the  stories  of  Arthur's  birth.  (Malory  I, 
1,   2,   3,    19.) 

First  (lines  140-160)  :  amid  the  confused  babel  of  public 
opinion,  the  hoary  chamberlain  futilely  refers  the  whole  question 
to  an  inaccessible  authority.     Second  (lines   180-236)  :    the  loyal 


130  IDYLLS    OF    THE   KING 

but  unimaginative  Bevidere  gives  a  plain  matter-of-fact  version, 
untouched  by  mystery.  Third  (lines  253-424) :  Bellicent's  ac- 
count emphasizes  the  very  elements  of  the  story  that  are  insig- 
nificant to  practical-minded  Bedivere — the  spirituality  of  Arthur, 
the  divine  influences  emanating  from  him  and  surrounding  him, 
the  wonders  attending  his  birth  and  coronation,  and  her  own 
intuition  of  his  divinity.  Finally  (lines  425-445) :  Leodogran's 
dream,  wholly  removed  from  the  world  of  matter  of  fact  and 
wholly  in  the  world  of  shadows,  is  entirely  convincing  to  him. 
Leodogran  receives  belief  and  a  pure  faith  in  Arthur  by  tran- 
scending ordinary  demonstrable  proofs. 

150.  Merlin:  The  great  magician  of  King  Arthur  is  intellect 
in  the  service  of  the  highest  spiritual  ideals.  He  protects  Arthur's 
childhood  and  youth,  procures  his  coronation,  is  his  best  coun- 
selor, makes  his  armor,  prophesies  and  works  miracles  for  him, 
builds  his  haven,  ships,  halls,  and  palaces,  making  them  "  spire 
to  heaven."  Cf.  Merlin  and  Vivien,  165,  672;  The  Holy  Grail, 
225;    Gareth  and  Lynctte,  302;   The  Coming  of  Arthur,  280. 

152.  Bleys:  a  holy  hermit  who  had  taught  Merlin,  and  who, 
when  old,  wrote  at  Merlin's  dictation  the  account  of  Arthur's 
battles. 

172.  "Ay":  Monosyllabic  answers  were  characteristic  of 
Ulfius  and  Brastias  (Malory  I,  12),  blunt  fighting  men  of  un- 
thinking loyalty.  Their  "  ay "  seems  to  them  to  be  sufficient 
answer.  They  had  served  Arthur's  predecessor,  Uther,  and  had 
been  Arthur's  bodyguard  in  the  dangerous  days  before  his  corona- 
tion.     (Malory   I,  4.) 

173.  Bedivere:  Tennyson  mentions  Bedivere  only  in  the 
Coming  of  Arthur  and  the  Passing  of  Arthur.  In  Malory, 
Bedivere  fights  for  Arthur  in  several  battles,  and  after  Arthur's 
passing,  finds  Arthur's  grave,  attends  Lancelot  to  a  hermitage, 
and  himself  ends  his  days  as  a  hojy  hermit. 

186.  Tintagil:  The  site  of  Tintagil  is  still  pointed  out  on  the 
Cornish  coast. 

They    found    a   naked    child    upon    the    sands 
Of  dark  Tintagil  by  the  Cornish  sea; 
And  that  was  Arthur. 

—Guinevere,  291-293. 

208.     The  New  Year:   Arthur  brings  in  a  new  era. 


NOTES  131 

261.  strait  vows:  In  Guinevere,  464-474,  Arthur  gives  the 
substance  of  the  vows  which  he  required  of  each  of  his  knights: 

"  I  made  them  lay  their  hands  in  mine  and  swear 
To  reverence  the  King  as  if  he  were 
Their  conscience,   and   their  conscience   as   their  King, 
To  break  the  heathen  and  uphold  the  Christ, 
To  ride  abroad  redressing  human  wrongs, 
To  speak  no  slander,  no,  nor  listen  to  it, 
To  honor  his  own  word  as  if  his  God's, 
To    lead    sweet    lives   in   purest   chastity, 
To  love  one  maiden  only,  cleave  to  her, 
And  worship   her   by  years  of  noble   deeds, 
Until   they   won   her." 

The  vows  were  "  strait "  because  hard  for  a  knight  of  that, 
or  any  other,  age  to  fulfill.    Yet  they  exalted  those  who  took  them. 

270.  A  momentary  likeness,  etc.:  In  the  Holy  Grail,  25- 
27,  Ambrosius,  the  monk,  says  of  the  Knights  of  the  Round  Table, 
in  the  degenerate  days  long  afterward, 

"  For  good  ye  are  and  bad,  and  like  to  coins, 
Some  true,  some  light,  but  every  one  of  you 
Stamp'd  with  the  image  of  the  King." 

275.  three  fair  queens:  According  to  Malory  (XXI,  6),  one 
was  Arthur's  sister,  Queen  Morgan  le  Fay;  one,  the  Queen  of 
Northgales;  one,  Queen  of  the  Waste  Lands.  Tennyson  leaves 
them  nameless  and  mysterious.  They  have  been  thought  to  sym- 
bolize Faith,  Hope  and  Love,  but  it  is  better  to  leave  them  vague 
and  shadowy  influences  for  good. 

279.     Merlin.     See  note  to  150. 

"...  The  most  famous  man  of  all  those  times 
Merlin,  who  knew  the  range  of  all  their  arts, 
Had  built  the  king  his  havens,   ships,   and  halls, 
Was  also  Bard  and  knew  the  starry  heavens; 
The  people  call'd  him  Wizard." 

— Merlin  and  Vivien,  164-168. 

282.  Lady  of  the  Lake:  Cf.  Garcth  and  Lynette,  212;  Lan- 
celot  and  Elaine,    1393-1401;    The   Passing   of   Arthur,   271-274, 


132  IDYLLS    OF    THE    KING 

310-314.  She  is  thought  to  symbolize  religion,  since  she  fur- 
nishes Arthur  his  sword  of  justice,  takes  it  back  again  at  his 
death  (Passing  of  Arthur,  325-329),  and  receives  Arthur  at  his 
passing.  She  "  knows  a  subtler  magic "  than  Merlin's,  since 
religion  is  subtler  or  profounder  than  philosophy  and  science. 

294.  Excalibur:  According  to  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth  and 
Lay  anion,  Excalibur,  the  sword  of  justice,  was  wrought  in  Avilion 
by  the  Lady  of  the  Lake  (The  Passing  of  Arthur,  271).  It  was 
enchanted.  "  For  while  ye  have  the  scabbard  upon  you,  ye  shall 
lose  no  blood,  be  ye  never  so  sore  wounded "  ( Malory  I,  23 ) . 
With  it  Arthur  accomplishd  wonders  in  his  battles.  The  sign 
that  Arthur  is  the  destined  King  is  that  he  alone  can  draw  a 
huge  sword  (possibly  Excalibur)  from  a  great  stone  into  which 
it  is  fixed.      (Malory  I,  3,  5.) 

298.  elfin  Urim:  Cf.  Exodus,  XXVIII,  30;  XXXIX,  8-14; 
Leviticus,   VIII,   8. 

302.  "Take  me":  Excalibur  offers  itself  to  the  man  of  des- 
tiny who  will  fight  for  the  ideal  in  the  world.  Such  a  man  had 
always  been  wanted ;  the  words  are  "  graven  in  the  oldest  tongue." 

304.  "Cast  me  away":  in  the  speech  of  Arthur's  time,  to 
indicate  that  Arthur  must  finally  fail  to  establish  the  ideal  in 
this  world.  Cf.  The  Passing  of  Arthur,  181-206.  Sin  cannot  be 
extirpated  because  human  nature  is  not  adapted  to  reach  the 
ideal  which  it  sees  clearly  enough. 

317.  Secret  things:  Tennyson  makes  Bellicent  refrain  from 
asserting  any  family  relationship  to  Arthur.  She  is  inclined  to 
believe  that  Arthur  is  of  divine  origin  (330-331  and  375-395). 
See  the  same  story  in  Guinevere,  340ff. 

319.  Gawain:  Tennyson,  in  subsequent  Idylls,  develops 
Gawain's  character  in  the  direction  of  lightheadedness,  and  de- 
ceitfulness,  mixed  with  courtesy.  In  the  oldest  romances,  how- 
ever, Gawain  is  a  much  solider  character,  is  a  man  of  great 
consequence,  and  next  to  Arthur  himself  in  famous  deeds. 

322.  Modred:  like  his  father,  a  traitor  to  Arthur.  (Cf.  The 
Passing  of  Arthur,   153,   165.) 

338-357.  Bellicent  speaks  of  her  own  childhood;  and  therein 
lies  the  beauty  of  the  passage. 

375.  decks:  Cf.  the  brightness  of  this  picture  with  the  black- 
ness of  the  funeral-barge  in  The  Passing  of  Arthur \  361-371. 

401.     riddling  triplets:   In  his  office  as  Bard,  Merlin  answers 


NOTES  133 

in  the  customary  riddling  triplets,  requiring  interpretation,  since 
a  double  meaning  is  intended.  The  first  triplet  means  that  the 
story  of  Bleys,  whether  fact  or  not,  does  not  give  the  final  truth. 
The  second  triplet  means  that  there  may  be  many  versions  of  the 
same  truth,  many  different  answers  to  the  questions  as  to  whence 
we  come,  whither  we  go.  What  is  birth?  What  is  death?  What 
is  life?  What  is  right,  what  is  wrong,  who  is  Arthur,  what  is 
truth  itself?  There  is  no  one  clear,  infallible  answer.  The  third 
triplet  means  that  Arthur's  birth  and  death,  like  all  birth  and 
death,  is  a  profound  mystery,  as  is  life  itself. 

420-424.  The  belief  in  a  second  coining  is  found  in  the  legends 
of  Charlemagne,  Barbarossa,  and  other  heroes.  Cf.  The  Passing 
of  Arthur,  450-451.  Malory  XXI,  7,  says:  "Yet  some  men  yet 
say  in  many  parts  of  England  that  King  Arthur  is  not  dead, 
but  had  by  the  will  of  our  Lord  Jesu  in  another  place.  And  men 
say  that  he  shall  come  again,  and  he  shall  win  the  holy  cross. 
I  will  not  say  it  shall  be  so,  but  rather  I  will  say,  here  in  this 
world  he  changed  his  life.  But  many  men  say  that  there  is 
written  upon  his  tomb  this  verse:  Hie  jacet  Art  hums  Rex  quon- 
dam Rexque  futurus." 

Section  IV    (lines  449-519) 

This  section  tells  of  the  marriage  of  Arthur  and  introduces 
the    battle-lyric. 

449-455.  Tennyson's  poem,  Lancelot  and  Queen  Guinevere, 
gives  the  full  version  of  this  incident.  In  Malory  ( III,  1 ) ,  it  is 
Merlin  that  conducts  Guinevere  to  Arthur,  and  (III,  5)  the  mar- 
riage takes  place  at  Camelot,  in  the  Church  of  Saint  Stephen's. 

452.  Dubric:  or  Dubritius,  archbishop  of  Caerleon-upon-Usk 
and  primate  of  Britain. 

459-461.  May:  The  season,  redolent  of  spring  blossoms, 
matches  the  purity  of  purpose  in  the  newly  founded  order  of  the 
Round  Table,  when  the  knights  gloried  in  their  vows  and  in 
Arthur. 

481-501.  This  triumphant  battle  lyric  achieves  perfection  in 
the  satisfying  union  of  sound,  image,  and  meaning. 

503.  Lords  from  Rome:  Malory's  fifth  book  is  devoted  to 
Arthur's  mythical  career  as  a  world  conqueror.  He  is  finally 
crowned  by  the  Pope  at  Rome  as  a  result  of  his  great  deeds. 


134  IDYLLS    OF    THE    KING 

50S.     Cf.  The  Passing  of  Arthur,  408. 

511.  Roman  wall:  Agricola  established  military  stations  be- 
tween the  Firth  of  Forth  and  the  Clyde  (about  forty  miles).  In 
the  reign  of  Antoninus  Pius,  this  line  of  stations  was  fortified 
by  a  turf  rampart  on  foundations  of  stone.  Hadrian  caused  to 
be  built  a  rampart  of  earth  between  Newcastle  and  Carlisle,  and 
Septimius  Severus  had  a  stone  wall  built  parallel  to  Hadrian's 
rampart.     Traces  of  the  walls  may   still  be  seen. 

517.     twelve  great  battles:   Cf.  Lancelot  and  Elaine,  281-309. 


GARETH    AXD    LYNETTE 
Section  I    (lines  T-320) 

Gareth  is  introduced,  his  life  at  home  is  described,  and  he  is 
brought  to  the  enchanted  city  of  Camelot.  The  story  is  told  in 
Malory's  Le  Morte  d' Arthur,  book  vii. 

1.  Lot  and  Bellicent:  Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  115  and  note, 
242-244;  309-335,  and  note  to  317. 

2.  spring:  The  time  of  year  suits  an  idyll  of  youth. 

21-25.  Gareth  here  declares  the  true  ambition  of  knight- 
hood.    Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  note  to  261. 

25.  Gawain:  Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  note  to  319. 

26.  Modred:  Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  note  to  322. 

40.     goose  and  golden  eggs:   Cf.  Tennyson's  poem  The  Goose. 

06.  Excalibur:  Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  294-303,  and  note 
to   294. 

76.     Barons'  War:    Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  61-116. 
116-117.     follow  the  Christ:    Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  note 
to  261. 

119-129.     Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  140-236. 

133.  Rome:  Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  476-477,  503-513, 
and   note  to  5. 

135.  Idolaters:  Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  35-120,  514-518, 
and  note  to   13. 

185.  Camelot:  Allegorically,  Camelot  is  the  highest  ideal  of 
civilized  life  and  social  organization  that  man,  at  any  time,  has 
imagined.     It  has  been  variously  conceived  by  the  poets  as  "The 


NOTES  135 

City  of  Light,"  "The  Celestial  City,"  "The  City  of  Justice," 
"  The  Golden  City,"  "  The  City  of  God,"  "  The  City  of  Our  Vision," 
"The  Future's  Citadel." 

202.     Merlin:  Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  notes  to  150  and  279. 

212.  The  Lady  of  the  Lake:  Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  282- 
293  and  note. 

225.  Three  Queens:  Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  275  and  note; 
and  The  Passing  of  Arthur,  366,  372,  452. 

260.  The  King,  etc. :  The  King  is  the  soul,  the  only  reality ; 
the  city  is  material  civilization,  ever  changing  and  growing  to- 
ward the  ideal.  It  is  "built  to  music" — i.  e.,  according  to  prin- 
ciples of  harmony  and  spiritual  beauty.  It  is  "  never  built  at 
all  "  in  the  ordinary  sense  of  building,  for  it  is  spiritual  growth. 

280.  Riddling  of  the  Bards:  The  Welsh  Bards  stated  things 
so  as  to  produce  the  effects  named  in  lines  281-282.  A  specimen 
of  their  riddling  is  seen  in  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  402-410. 

Section  II    (lines  310-514) 

The  King,  delivering  justice  to  his  people,  takes  Gareth  into 
his   service. 

322.  Clear  honor:  Arthur's  court  is  as  yet  ruled  by  the  high- 
est ideals. 

327.     Uther:   Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  note  to   14. 

359.  Sir  Kay:  the  seneschal,  manager  of  the  royal  household, 
fosterbrother  of  King  Arthur,  rough  and  surly,  but  trustworthy 
and,  according  to  Malory  (I,  4;  IV,  4),  highly  esteemed  by 
Arthur. 

367.     Aurelius  Emrys:  Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  note  to  13. 

376.  Mark:  In  the  first  sixty  lines  of  Merlin  and  Vivien,  is 
shown  the  despicable  character  of  Mark, 

"  He  that  always  bare  in  bitter  grudge 
The  slights  of  Arthur  and  his  table." 

In  The  Last  Tournament,  Mark  is  shown  to  be  a  sneak: 

"  Mark's  way  to  steal  behind  one  in  the  dark," 

and  the  murderer  of  Tristram, 

"  Behind  him  rose  a  shadow  and  a  shriek — 
'  Mark's  way,'  said  Mark,  and  clove  him  through  the  brain." 


136  IDYLLS    OF    THE    KING 

386.  Tristram:  of  Lyonessc,  nephew  of  Mark,  in  love  with 
Mark's  wife,  Isolt.  In  prowess,  Tristram  was  second  only  to 
Lancelot.  Malory's  eighth,  ninth,  and  tenth  books  are  largely 
devoted    to    Tristram. 

451.  Lancelot:  Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  124-133  and  notes. 
Malory's  sixth,  eleventh,  and  twelfth  books  are  largely  devoted  to 
Lancelot. 

465.  Fair-hands:  "  Beaumains,"  meaning  fair-hands — is  the 
nickname  Kay  gives  Gareth  in  Malory  (VII,  1).  He  is  described 
as  "  well-visaged  "  and  as  having  "  the  fairest  and  largest  hand 
that  ever  man  saw."     Cf.  455-456. 

492.  Avilion:  Cf.  The  Passing  of  Arthur,  35,  430  and  notes. 
The  Ideal   symbolized   in  Arthur   cannot  die. 

Section  III    (lines  515-1394) 

Gareth  is  made  a  knight,  is  given  a  quest,  and  proves  himself, 
in  his  adventures,  a  true  knight  of  Arthur.  The  adventures  are 
numerous,  as  befits  an  idyll  of  youth,  and  each  symbolizes  some 
phase  of  the  spiritual  conflict  between  the  higher  and  lower  nature 
in   man. 

541.     vows:   Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  note  to  261. 

610.     This  Order:   Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  note  to  17. 

618.  fantasy:  They  are  not  really  what  they  think  them- 
selves, the  rulers  of  the  Day,  human  life.  They  are  strong  only 
because   usually   thought   invincible. 

619.  Morning-star:    temptations  of   Youth. 
Noon-Sun:    temptations  of  Manhood. 
Evening-star:    temptations  of  Old  Age. 

793.  quieted:  As  befits  an  idyll  of  youth,  there  is  no  touch 
of   tragedy ;    no   one   is   killed. 

873.  Some  ruth  is  mine  for  thee:  the  first  sign  of  a  change 
in  Lynette's  feeling  towards  Gareth. 

881.  As  hers  who  lay:  an  excusable  hint  of  Gareth's  real 
rank,  by  Gareth  himself. 

969.  A  little  faintlier:  the  second  sign  of  change  in  Lynette's 
feelings  towards  Gareth,  which  she  expresses  better  in  song 
(974-976). 

993.  Sir:  an  unintended  mark  of  admiration,  immediately 
withdrawn. 


NOTES  137 

1015.  No  room,  etc.:  The  temptations  of  middle  life  require 
quick  action  if  they  are  to  be  successfully  resisted. 

1029.  not  a  point:  Lynette  fibs  here.  Her  real  feelings  are 
betrayed  in  the  song  (1034-1036,  1040-1042,  1049-1051),  and  in 
the  unfinished  line,  1039. 

1067.     harden'd  skins:  evil  old  habits.     Cf.  1100-1104. 

1112.     never  change  again:  Lynette  is  at  last  won. 

1130-1132.     Lynette's  song  again  best  speaks  her  feelings. 

1168.     This  is  the  theme  of  the  whole  series  of  Idylls. 

1179.     hermit's  cave:    religion. 

1281.     Arthur's  harp:  Cf.  The  Last  Tournament,  331-336. 

.  .  .  Dost  thou  know  the  star 

We  call  the  harp  of  Arthur  up  in  heaven? 

.  .  .  when  our  King 

Was  victor  well  nigh  day  by  day,  the  Knights, 

Glorying  in  each  new  glory,  set  his  name 

High  on  all  hills,  and  in  the  signs  of  heaven. 

Arthur's  "  Hufe,"  or  haunt,  was  the  old  British  name  for  Arc- 
turus,  constellation  Bootes. 

1373.  a  blooming  boy:  This  last  conflict,  with  Death,  at 
which  all  the  world  is  terrified,  turns  out  to  be  burlesque,  and 
brings  "the  happier  day  from  underground"    (1386). 


LANCELOT    AND    ELAINE 

Section  I    (lines  1-396) 

Elaine  and  the  shield  of  Lancelot,  and  how  it  came  into  her 
possession. 

1.  Elaine:  a  Celtic  form  of  Helen.  The  Idyll  follows  Malory's 
he  Morte  d' Arthur,  xviii,  8-20.  Malory  says  that  she  was  named 
Elaine  le  Blank  (the  fair).  There  was  another  Elaine,  daughter 
of  Pelles  and  mother,  by  Lancelot,  of  Galahad. 

2.  Astolat:  Malory  identifies  Astolat  with  Guilford  in  Sur- 
rey. But  Tennyson's  Astolat  must  have  been  on  the  Thames 
below  London.     Cf.  1147. 

22.  Caerlyle:  Carlisle  in  Cumberland,  possibly  one  of  Arthur's 
capitals. 


138  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

23.  Caerleon:  on  the  river  Usk  in  South  Wales,  the  place  of 
one  of  Arthur's  twelve  great  battles,  and  another  of  his  capitals. 
Camelot.     Cf.  Gareth  and  Lynette,   185  and  note. 

35.  Lyonesse:  fabled  to  be  an  extension  of  Cornwall  to  the 
south  and  west,  now  covered  by  the   sea. 

46.  diamonds:  In  The  Last  Tournament,  34-38,  Arthur, 
speaking  to  Queen  Guinevere,  says: 

"  .  .  .  O  my  Queen,  I  muse 
Why  ye  not  wear  on  arm,  or  neck,  or  zone, 
Those  diamonds  that  I   rescued  from  the  tarn. 
And  Lancelot  won,  methought,  for  thee  to  wear  ?  " 

And  Guinevere  says  that  they  had  proved  a  bitterness  to 
her  and  had  been  lost: 

"  Slid  from  my  hands  when  I  was  leaning  out 
Above  the  river " 

Cf.  1227  below.     Malory  says  nothing  about  this  story. 

65.     The  heathen:  Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  note  to  13. 

144.     Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  132,  and  note  to  261. 

279.  Badon  hill:  the  twelfth  of  Arthur's  battles  in  which 
(says  Nennius)  "nine  hundred  and  forty  fell  by  his  hand  alone, 
no  one  but  the  Lord  affording  him  assistance " ;  identified  by 
some  with  Badbury  Hill  in  Dorsetshire,  and  by  others  with 
Bowden  Hill,  near  Linlithgow,  Scotland.  The  date  assigned  to 
this  battle  is  520.  (see  Green:  A  Short  History  of  the  English 
People,  chapter  I,  section  ii.) 

287.  Glem:  Perhaps  the  river  of  that  name  in  Lincolnshire 
is  meant;  possibly  the  Glem  in  Ayrshire. 

289.     Duglas:   probably  the  Douglas  in  Lancashire. 

Bassa:  probably  also  in  Lancashire. 

291.  Celidan:    probably  in  Cornwall. 

292.  Castle  Gurnion:  possibly  Cser  Gwen,  in  Stow. 

293.  Our  Lady's  Head:  In  Spenser's  Fairie  Queen  (I,  vii), 
we  read  of  Arthur: 

"  Athwart  his  breast  a  bauldrick  brave  he  ware, 
That  shin'd,  like  twinkling  stars,  with  stones  most  pretious  rare, 
And  in  the  midst  thereof  one  pretious  stone 
Of  wondrous  worth,  and  eke  of  wondrous  might, 
Shaped  like  a  Ladies  head,  exceeding  shone." 


NOTES  139 

296.  Caerleon:  Cf.  23  and  note. 

297.  Cf.   Guinevere,   15,   16: 

Lords  of  the  White  Horse, 

Heathen,    the    brood    by    Hengist    left. 

"  White  Horse "  is  used  for  the  Saxons  themselves  in  The 
Holy  Grail,  311,  312: 

"  Knights  that  in  twelve  great  battles  splash'd  and  dyed 
The  strong  White  Horse  in  his  own  heathen  blood." 

299.  Agned-Cathregonion:  a  hill  in  Somersetshire;  but,  some 
think,   Edinburgh. 

300.  Trath  Treroit:   perhaps  Solway  Firth. 

Section  II    (lines  397-522) 

The  Wounding  of  Lancelot. 

422*  Pendragon:  a  title  usually  employed  in  connection  with 
King  Uther,  Arthur's  predecessor  and  reputed  father,  who  adopted 
a  golden  dragon  as  his  emblem.  The  word  means  literally 
"  dragon's  head  "  and  signifies  "  chief  war  leader,"  or  when  re- 
ferring to  Arthur,  as  here,  "  King  of  Kings."     Cf.  432ff.  and  525. 

Section  III    (lines  523-739) 

Gawain's  Quest. 

555.     Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  319,  note. 
575.     Lancelot  told  me:  Is  this  true?     Cf.  144ff. 
600ff.     The  queen's  jealousy  is  kindled  here.     It  finally  finds 
expression  in  1217fF. 

Section  IV  (lines  740-898) 
Elaine's  Quest  and  the  Healing,  of  Lancelot. 

795.     strange-statued  gate:   Cf.  Gareth  and  Lynette,  209-233. 

838-845.  Malory,  who  knew  not  chaperones,  says,  "  So  this 
maiden,  Elaine,  never  went  from  Sir  Lancelot,  but  watched  him 
day  and  night,  and  did  such  attendance  to  him  that  the  French 
book  saith  there  was  never  woman  did  more  kindlier  for  man 
than  she."      (Le  Morte  d' Arthur,  xviii,  16.) 


140  IDYLLS    OF    THE   KING 

Section  V    (lines  899-981) 
The  return  to  Astolat,  and  the  parting  of  Lancelot  and  Elaine. 

Section  VI    (lines  982-1129) 
The  Death  of  Elaine. 

998.  The  Song  of  Love  and  Death:  Cf.  Gareth  and  Lynette, 
974-976,  1034-1036,  1040-1042,  1049-1051,  1130-1132,  and  note 
similarity  of  form.  In  each  stanza,  the  third  line  is  of  different 
length  from  the  first  and  second,  and  carries  a  burden  or  refrain. 

1015.  Phantom:  Many  families  believe  that  they  are  given 
special  warnings  of  an  approaching  death.  In  Ireland  the  Phan- 
tom that  gives  the  warning  is  the  "Banshee"  (see  Dictionary) 
or  "The  Shrieking  Woman";  in  Scotland,  the  "water  wraith"; 
in  America,  the  "death  watch."      (See  Dictionary.) 

Section  VII  (lines  1130-1418) 

Elaine's  Last  Quest. 
1130.     Cf.  411. 
1134.     Full  summer:   Cf.  788. 

1146.  The  dead,  Oar'd  by  the  dumb:  probably  the  most 
impressive   of   all   of   Tennyson's   effective   images. 

1168.  vibrate:    indicating   the    Queen's   emotion. 

1169.  laughing:  glad  at  this  slight  indication  of  the  Queen's 
passion. 

1216.     with  Amen:   indicating  an  end  to  their  connection. 
1250.     some   do   hold:    Cf.    The   Coming   of   Arthur,   420,   and 
Gareth  and  Lynette,  200. 

1256.  Percivale:  In  The  Holy  Grail,  3,  Percivale  is  the 
knight 

Whom  Arthur  and  his  knighthood  call'd  The  Pure. 
Percivale  once  sees  the  Grail,  but  only  for  a  moment. 

1257.  Galahad:  the  type  of  stainless  purity.  Cf.  Tennyson's 
early  lyric,  Sir  Galahad. 

1319.  that  shrine:  Although  Westminster  Abbey  was  not 
begun  until  616,  there  was  a  more  ancient  Christian  church  on 
the  same  site. 


NOTES  141 

1375.  Unbound  as  yet:  King  Arthur  speaks  with  simple 
sincerity,  not  knowing  the  real  relation  existing  between  the 
Queen  and  Lancelot.  His  high-mindedness  puts  him  out  of  reach 
of  the  gossip  of  the  court. 

1393ff.  Lancelot:  Malory  (III,  1)  makes  Merlin  warn  Arthur 
before  his  marriage  with  Guinevere,  that  Lancelot  should  love 
Guinevere  and  she  him;  in  VI,  1,  Malory  says  that  Lancelot 
surpassed  all  other  knights,  and  that  therefore  the  queen  favored 
him,  and  that  he  loved  the  Queen.  In  XI,  3,  Malory  states  it  as 
generally  known  that  Lancelot  loved  the  Queen.  Malory  tells  us 
that  Lancelot  was  the  son  of  King  Bans,  of  Benwicke  (in  France), 
and  that  the  Lady  of  the  Lake  named  him  "  Lancelot  du  Lak." 
The  story  Lancelot  tells  (1393ff. )  is  from  a  German  poem  trans- 
lated in  the  twelfth  century  from  a  French  original  now  lost. 
Lancelot  everywhere  typifies  chivalry  as  acted  upon  by  the  Chris- 
tian religion  (The  Lady  of  the  Lake).  At  the  same  time 
he  is  beset  by  all  the  pagan  temptations,  the  chief  of  which  is 
earthly  beauty  (Guinevere).  He  is  ashamed  of  his  failure  to 
live  up  to  the  ideal  that  his  name  represents. 

1418.  a  holy  man:  Towards  the  end  of  his  life,  Lancelot  en- 
tered a  hermitage  and  "  served  God  day  and  night  with  prayers 
and   fastings." 


THE    PASSING    OF   ARTHUR 

Preceding  the  death  of  Arthur,  degenerate  days  had  come 
upon  his  realm.  Many  of  the  knights  of  the  Round  Table  had 
proved  false  to  their  vows.  Sin  had  broken  the  fair  fellowship, 
and  Arthur  had  failed  to  establish  the  ideal  to  which  his  life 
had  been  devoted.  The  treacherous  Modred  had  discovered  and 
published  the  guilt  of  Guinevere  and  Lancelot.  Guinevere  had 
fled  the  court  and  taken  refuge  in  the  nunnery  of  Almesbury, 
seven  and  one  half  miles  from  Salisbury.  King  Arthur  had  pur- 
sued Lancelot  to  the  north  and  in  his  absence  Modred  had 
revolted  openly  and  had  had  himself  proclaimed  king.  On  his 
return  south,  Arthur  had  stopped  at  Almesbury  for  the  farewell 
interview  with  Guinevere  (described  dramatically  in  the  Idyll 
of  that  name)  and  had  then  gone  in  pursuit  of  Modred,  to  the 
westward. 


142  IDYLLS    OF   THE   KING 

1.  That  story,  etc.:  An  archaic  beginning,  a  five-line  sub-title: 
"  The  first  Idyll  and  the  last,  I  have  heard  Mr.  Tennyson  say,  are 
intentionally  more  archaic  than  the  others,"  Anne  Thackeray 
Ritchie  in  Harper's  Magazine,  December,  1883. 

Bedivere:  Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  173-176  and  note.  Cf. 
50-64,  150-153,  256-277  below  for  other  characteristics  of  Be- 
divere. 

6.  For:  Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  5,  61,  for  the  same  archaic 
use  of  introductory  "  for." 

9ff.  Arthur's  doubt  and  despair  in  the  face  of  apparent 
defeat  begin  in  the  preceding  Idyll  of  Guinevere  (447-449), 
where  he  says  to  the  Queen: 

I  march  to  meet  my  doom. 
Thou  hast  not  made  my  life  so  sweet  to  me 
That  I,  the  king,  should  greatly  care  to  live. 

26.  Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  11;  The  Last  Tournament, 
122-125: 

Or  whenever   the   fear  lest  this  my  realm,   uprear'd 
By  noble  deeds  at  one  with  noble  vows, 
From   flat   confusion   and   brute  violences 
Reel  back  into  the  beast  and  be  no  more. 

And  In  Memoriam,  cxviii: 

Move   upward,   working   out   the  beast 
And  let  the  ape  and  tiger  die. 

28.  I  pass  but  shall  not  die:  Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  420, 
421  and  note. 

29.  battle:    Cf.  note  to  6. 

30-58.  Gawain:  Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  note  to  319; 
Gareth  and  Lynette,  25,  408;  Lancelot  and  Elaine,  550-561,  635, 
696-718,  1259.  In  The  Holy  Grail  we  read  that  "Gawain  swore, 
and  louder  than  the  rest  to  search  for  the  Grail,"  but  that  he 
soon  grew  weary  and  spent  the  time  in  pleasure-seeking,  sub- 
sequently ridiculing  all  high  endeavors  "  in  foolish  words."  "  A 
reckless  and  irreverent  knight  was  he."  In  Pelleas  and  Etarre, 
Gawain  proves  an  easy  victim  to  temptation,  and  becomes  utterly 
faithless  to  his  vows  and  his  word  of  honor.  Now,  Gawain  is 
represented    as    having    discovered    after    death    the    vanity    and 


NOTES  143 

worthlessness  of  his  pleasure-seeking  life.  Such  apparitions  were 
believed  to  presage  imminent  disaster.  Malory's  account  is  in 
XXI,  2,   3. 

35.  an  isle  of  rest:  "the  island  valley  of  Avilion "  of  line 
427  below,  "  The  Earthly  Paradise,"  the  "  isle  of  the  blessed," 
of  the  Britons.  Identified  with  Glastonbury;  but  some  old 
romances  say,  an  ocean  isle. 

51ff.  This  speech  of  the  practical  Bedivere,  discounting  super- 
natural influences,  is  in  character,  but  the  sentiment  is  modern 
rather  than  mediaeval. 

53.  thy  name:  Cf.  the  lines  To  the  Queen  at  the  end  of  the 
Idylls. 

59.  Modred:  Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  322  and  note; 
Gareth  and  Lunette,  28-32,  409;  and  the  last  line  of  Pelleas  and 
Etarre, 

And   Modred   thought,   '  The   time   is    hard   at  hand.' 

— i.  e.,  the  time  to  come  out  openly  as  a  traitor.  In  Guinevere, 
9-64,.  we  are  told  how  Modred  sowed  discord  in  Arthur's  realm, 
conspired  with  heathen  traitors,  brought  scandal  upon  Lancelot 
and  the  Queen,  and  raised  a  rebellion  against  Arthur.  Arthur 
refers  to  him  as, 

"  the  man  they  call 
My  sister's  son — no  kin  of  mine," 

and  in  155-158  below  disclaims  all  kinship  with  him. 

69.     Roman  wall:  Cf.   The  Coming  of  Arthur,  511   and  note. 
77.     One  lying  in  the  dust  at  Almesbury:  When  the  repentant 
Queen   Guinevere,    in    hiding   at   the   Almesbury   nunnery,   heard 
Arthur  coming, 

prone  from  off  her  seat  she  fell 
And  grovelled  with  her  face  against  the  floor. 

— Guinevere,  411-412. 
Long  afterward 

.  .  .  she,  for  her  good  deeds  and  her  pure  life, 

And  for  the  power  of  ministration  in  her, 

And  likewise  for  the  high  rank  she  had  borne, 

Was  chosen,  Abbess,  there,  an  Abbess  lived 

For   three  brief  years,   and   there,   an   Abbess,   past 

To  where  beyond  these  voices  there  is  peace. 

—Guinevere,  687-692. 


144  IDYLLS   OF   THE   KING 

81.     Lyonesse:    Cf.  Lancelot  and  Elaine,  35  and  note. 

94.  This  last  dim-weird  battle:  Cf.  the  bright  picture  of 
Arthur's  first  battle.     The  Coming  of  Arthur,  95-123. 

108-110.  Cf.  the  battle  lyric  in  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  481- 
501. 

157.     My  house:   Cf.  Luke  xii,  49,  50. 

170.  So  all  day  long:  Here  began  Tennyson's  Morte  d' Arthur 
of  the  1842  volume. 

172.  King  Arthur's  Table:  Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  note 
to   17. 

189.     Camelot:    Cf.  Gareth  and  Lynette,  note  to  185. 

191.  Merlin:  Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  notes  to  150,  279, 
and  420. 

195.  Excalibur:  Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  notes  to  294, 
302,   and   304. 

199.     clothed  in  white  samite:  Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  284. 

272.  Maiden  of  the  Lake:  Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  notes 
to  282  and  294. 

366.  Three  Queens:  Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  275  and 
note. 

401.     The  holy  Elders:   Cf.  Matthew  ii,  2-11. 

403.  an  image  of  the  mighty  world:  Cf.  The  Coming  of 
Arthur,  note  to    17. 

406.     other  minds:  strangers  to  Arthur's  ideals.    Cf.  note  to  5. 

408-409.  in  many  ways:  There  is  no  one  final  statement  of 
truth  for  all.  Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  note  to  401.  This  line 
occurs  in  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  508. 

410.  Lest  one  good  custom,  etc.:  another  nineteenth  century 
idea.  Even  a  good  custom  (like  chivalry)  may  become  harmful 
if  persisted   in   too   long. 

Our  little  systems  have  their  day, 
They  have  their  day  and  cease  to.  be. 

— In  Memoriam,  Introduction,   stanza  5. 

435.  ere  her  death:  The  ancient  popular  belief  that  the  swan 
sings  just  before  its  death  is  without  foundation. 

445.     Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  410  and  note  to  401. 

455/    Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  275-278. 

469.  The  era  of  Arthur,  typified  in  the  year,  is  thus  com- 
plete.    Cf.  The  Coming  of  Arthur,  208-210. 

(1) 


m     20  1911 


> 


One  copy  del.  to  Cat.  Div. 
urn     20   *M 


$     *